posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:05:52 PM
Here's my completed fics for y'all! Just in case you need help finding them, here's the order:
Knowing Your True Love's Heart
Max and Liz's Dreamy Reunion
Starting Over
Never Let You Go
Together Forever
Betrayals and Lies
Love, Life, and True Destiny
The Unknown
Take My Hand
Pictures and Memories
Stumbling Closer To You
Another Ditch in the Road
Darkness and Light

Hope you enjoy them!

Summary: What would the world have been like if Liz had died in the shooting? After an accident, Liz finds herself experiencing that world.
Background: Immediately after the Balance. No spoilers or anything.. This is my first fanfic, and I’ve been toying with this story idea for a while now. Please give me feedback!
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them!

“How is it possible that I could be that I could be the happiest I’ve ever been, you know, and now the saddest all at one time?”

“I think that’s what being in love is.”

“I think so too.”

“So we’ll just take a step back. For a while.”

“Yeah, well. You know if that’s what you want.”

“It’s what I need Liz, because I’m just as scared as you are.”

“No, wait Max!” Liz kisses him. Max just stands there like a stone, refusing to allow himself to kiss her back.”

“I just wanted to remember.”

“Goodbye Liz.”

“Bye Max.”

Liz had never felt so cold in all her life, as she stood there on the rooftop hugging herself tightly. The tears ran freely down her face as she tried to comprehend what has just happened to her. She stared up at the stars, her eyes catching the constellation, the one she now knew lead to his home. Suddenly the universe seemed a lot bigger, and a lot lonelier.

Liz turned and looked at her diary, where she kept all her most personal thoughts and feelings. Just a minute before Liz had been sitting there thinking about Max, and how much she loved him, and how she’d do anything for him. When he came, Liz was so happy to see him, until she realized why he was there. Just the other day he’d said that it would be worth it no matter what they went through, ‘cause they’d be together, and then he ran at the first sign of trouble.

Suddenly Liz was angry. Angry with Max for being so afraid. Angry with herself for giving him a reason to run. She needed to vent it all out. She turned to stalk over to her diary, but as she reached the chair, her foot slipped on the wax that had dripped down off of one of the candles she constantly burned up there. All Liz could see in her mind was Max’s face before the blackness that came when her head cracked against the wall.

Liz slowly opened her eyes and looked at her bedroom ceiling. There was a moment of confusion. The last thing she remembered was Max and her on the roof. At that memory the pain of what he had said burst up inside her. Then she remembered him leaving, and her standing alone up there, and that was it. Then there was nothing. She had no idea how she ended up sleeping in her bed. Oh well. It wasn’t important. What was important now was getting to school and dealing with Max. Liz wanted to cry at the thought of him, but she couldn’t let herself. Today she needed to be strong. No emotions. She had to suppress them while she was at school, otherwise she would totally break down when she saw him.

Liz quickly showered and dressed, and ran down the stairway into the alley. She didn’t want to have to deal with her parents this morning. She looked at her watch. Maria should be pulling up front any moment. Liz waited..and waited. This was weird. Maria was usually here by now. What the hell was going on? Finally after another 5 minutes, Liz gave up and turned down the street to walk to school.

Max drove through the streets of Roswell only half paying attention to the heated discussion that Isabel and Michael were having beside him. It was going to be tough to get through today. It was the six month anniversary of the Crashdown shooting. The day that Liz Parker had died. He felt a pain inside him just at the thought of it. He was going to go to the cemetery again today. More flowers. As if flowers could bring her back to him. Max hadn’t told Isabel or Michael why it bothered him so much. They would be so mad at him if he told them that his biggest wish was to have been in the café that day, so that he could have saved her, brought her back to them. He had daydreamed about what it would have been like, to connect with her, heal her, and then tell her the truth about him. She had been so beautiful and caring. She probably would have accepted the truth about him with open arms. Max snorted. Yeah, that’s it. Next thing you’ll know he’ll be daydreaming about how she would have fallen in love with him after finding out the truth. Yeah right. No one would fall in love with an alien.

He pulled the car around a corner, and as they passed the Crashdown Café, Max pulled his eyes off the road and stared at the restaurant. He did it every time he drove passed there. He didn’t even mean to, it just always happened. He always imagined he could see Liz walk out the doors of the café again. Suddenly Max blinked. Wait a sec, this time he didn’t imagine it. He could have sworn that as he drove past, he saw Liz walking out of the alley next to her home. It’s impossible though. She’s dead. Max slammed on the brakes.

“What the hell are you doing Max!” Michael shouted out.

“Um, I need to go do something. You guys go ahead to school. I’ll catch you later.” Max jumped out of the jeep and ran back towards Liz’s.

As Michael and Isabel watched him go, only one thought was running through their heads. What was that about?

Michael jumped up into the driver seat, and they sped off.

Liz sighed as she saw Max’s jeep drive by. Of course he was the first person she’d see this morning. It took all the strength in her not to cry, as he completely ignored her presence. About halfway down the next block though, she saw the jeep screech to a halt.

“No! I can’t deal with him right now!” Liz thought to herself. “Looks like he’s not giving me much of a choice though.” Max had jumped out of the jeep and was walking directly towards her. He had a really weird look on his face.

“What do you want Max.”

“Liz? Is that really you? What are you doing here.”

“Walking to school? What does it look like I’m doing? Taking a step back doesn’t mean I’m going to disappear off the planet or something.”

“What are you talking about?”

Liz stared at Max. Why was he doing this to her. “Max. Why are you pretending like nothing happened last night? God, as if shattering my heart into a million pieces wasn’t enough, now you’re just going to play dumb? This isn’t like you. I never thought that you would sink so low. I mean, it’s bad enough that you ran at the first sign of trouble, but now you’re just going to pretend like nothing happened between us?”

Max stared at Liz. “Happened between us? In my dreams maybe, but I have no idea what you’re talking about Liz. I just want to know how it’s possible that you’re standing here. But I’m getting the impression that you have no idea what I’m talking about to the same extent that I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’ll show you what I mean. Trust me.”

“How can I trust you Max? I trusted you with my heart, and you shattered it.”

“Please Liz?” Max was confused. Shattered her heart? What was she talking about?

He held out his hand to her, and she took it. At his touch there were sparks between them, but they both tried to ignore it, as he led her off.

“So we’re going to cut school again. Let’s be careful this time, okay? I don’t want you ending up in another hospital bed.” Liz told him.

Max just ignored her, and he led her towards the Roswell Cemetery.

“What are we doing here Max.”

“I want you to see a grave. It’s probably going to be really upsetting for you, so I’m sorry before hand, but I think it’s the only way for you to understand…” Max’s voice trailed off. “Here we are.”

Liz looked down at the gravestone. It read “Elizabeth Parker. Died September 18th, 1999.”

Liz gasped. “What? Are you trying to tell me that I’m dead? That’s the day of the shooting. What’s going on here?”

Liz slumped to her knees and started crying. Max watched her. All he wanted to do was gather her up in his arms and hold her until she was all better, but he didn’t have the right. He was still confused though. How was it possible that she could be here?

“Liz. I’m sorry. I know this must be really hard for you.” Max reached out and took her hand. He just couldn’t resist touching her again. Liz looked up, her tear stained eyes meeting his. Suddenly she was in his arms. Neither of them was sure which one reached for the other first, but they sat there holding one another.

It felt so right, him holding her like this, but it made Liz cry even harder. She loved the feel of his arms holding her tightly against him, but it confused her. Just last night he had broken her heart, and now all of this. Liz couldn’t deal with it anymore. She pushed herself away from him, and they just stared at each other.

“I can’t do this. Not now.” Liz told him. “I need to go.” She turned and ran off. Max just stood there and watched her go. He tried to comprehend everything that had just happened, but he just couldn’t figure it out. He turned and walked home. He couldn’t go to school. He just couldn’t deal with it today.

Pt 2
Liz walked for hours. She went everywhere she could possibly think to go. She walked past her home, and past her school. She went to Maria’s house, and then to Alex, but she didn’t go in anywhere. If what was happening was real, then she was dead to all these people. For the first time she couldn’t go to any of the people that she usually turned to in a crisis. Finally Liz realized that there was only one place that she could go to, and like that she found herself knocking on Max’s bedroom window.

“Liz. Hi.”

“Listen, Max. I’ve had a lot of time to think today, and well, it all led me back to you. I don’t have anyone else I can turn to, especially since everyone thinks I’m dead. And, anyway, can I come in? I need to talk to you."

“Of course you can.”

“So I have a theory on what’s going on here, but I have no idea how to fix it or anything. I think I’ve somehow jumped realities.”

“Jumped realities?”

“You know, timelines. I don’t know how it’s possible, but somehow it happened because I’m here, and I shouldn’t be.”

“What’s the last thing you remember from your world? Do you know when it happened?”

“I’m not sure. In my reality I was on my roof talking to you, and then you left, and the next thing I knew, I woke up on my bed in this reality. It’s all so weird.”

“You were talking to me?” Max was surprised. In this world he and Liz almost never talked before she died. He thought about her constantly, wishing he had the guts to talk to her, about anything, but in reality she barely knew him.

Suddenly a thought occurred to Max. “Could I have done this?” he thought. Maybe in Liz’s reality he has more powers than he does in this one. Max felt horribly guilty. He knew that if another Max did this, it really wasn’t his fault, but he still felt bad. Maybe he could find some way to fix what was happening to Liz. But did he really want to fix it? He finally had the girl of his dreams standing there with him. Was he really that selfish that he would try to keep her there if he could?

“Max, are you okay?” Oops. He had zoned out.

“Yeah, sorry, what were you saying?”

“I asked if it’s okay if I stay here tonight. I don’t exactly have anywhere else I can go.”

“Stay here tonight?” Max thought to himself, “Like in his room? With him?” Michael did it all the time, but he wasn’t horribly attracted to Michael. He couldn’t put her in with Isabel. God, it was like all his Liz-dreams were coming true at once.

“Of course you can stay here Liz. I wouldn’t leave you out there alone.”

“Thank you Max.” Liz sat down on his bed, and looked up into the eyes of the alien that she’d been dreaming about for months. “But it’s not really him is it” she thought to herself. “It’s A Max, but not MY Max.” But was he even her Max anymore? He ended it with her. Took a step back. He said it was just for a while, but any time without Max seemed like an eternity to her. Her world was going to feel so empty without him in it. At least here she had him.

A single tear dripped down Liz’s face. Max reached his finger out and caught it on her cheek.

“Don’t do that Liz. Don’t cry. I know that it must be tough, all that you’re going through, but I’m going to help you through it, okay? I’ll do anything in my power to help you find your way home.”

“I know you will Max. I believe in you.” Max looked down at her and felt all his affection for this woman pouring out of him. Those four words spoken by her, “I believe in you,” gave him such strength. He felt like he could do anything, as long as Liz Parker believed in him.”

Liz looked up at him, and then smiled. She was here with him, she might as well make the most of it. “Hey Max, let’s go do something.”

“Do something?”

“Yeah Max, something fun. I mean, don’t you want to? You’ve wanted to be with me for so long Max, and now I’m here. Let’s take advantage of it and have some fun while we can.” Max grinned.

“Okay. I’ll admit, I never expected this, but why not? Do you like Chinese? I know this great place across town.” Now it was Liz’s turn to smile.

“Sure. Let’s go.”

Max and Liz go to the Chinese place, and play pool. As they play, Liz begins to realize again that this Max isn’t really her Max, as he’s much better at playing pool.

“Do you come here a lot?” Liz asked him as they sat down to eat.

“Yeah.” Max replied quietly. “Um, after you died, it hurt too much to go to the Crashdown, so I found a new place to hang out.”

“Oh,” Liz replied quietly, “I’m sorry.”

“I never thought I’d ever eat with you here,” Max laughed. “I used to imagine what it would be like to bring you on a date here.”

“Well, now you know,” Liz smiled and squeezed his hand. They finished their food and moved on to their fortune cookies.

“What does yours say,” Liz asked Max. He broke his open.

“It says, this is the best night of your life.” Max smiled and looked up at Liz. The blood had drained from her face.

“What?” she asked.

“This is the best night of your life, see?” Max showed her his fortune cookie. It really said that.

“Excuse me. I need some air.” Liz jumped up and ran out of the restaurant.

Max sat there shocked for a moment, before paying the bill and following her outside. He found her sitting on the ground leaning against the jeep.

“Are you okay Liz?” Max stared down at her with a worried gaze.

“I’m sorry. I wasn’t being fair to you. I thought I would be okay, since it was you, but that fortune cookie thing freaked me out.”

“Liz, what are you talking about. Tell me what’s wrong.”

“Let’s go somewhere quieter to talk.”

“Okay.” Max and Liz jumped into the jeep, and they drove out into the desert. Max veered the jeep off the highway, and drove them towards some rock formations. He parked the jeep, and they got out.

“Come on. I come out here sometimes to stargaze, or to think. It’s really quiet and peaceful here.” Max led Liz up to the top of the rocks, and they sat down and gazed up at the sky. The stars were shining brightly tonight, and in an instant Liz found the constellation she’d been looking for. The “v” shaped one, which was going to lead Max home.

“See that constellation up there, the radish shaped one?” Max looked at where she was pointing.

“Yeah I see it.”

“That’s the one I always look for when I go stargazing. I keep a telescope up on my roof. I love studying the stars.” Liz shivered and hugged herself. She didn’t know what she would do if she ever lost Max to the stars. At least she’d always know where to look for him.

“Tell me about your Roswell, Liz.” Max asked. He wanted to know everything about her. What she liked, what she didn’t like. What she loved, what she hated. What made her break down crying in the Chinese restaurant.

“My Roswell?” Liz asked. She shivered again.

“Here,” Max said, as her took off his jacked and draped it around her shoulders. He left his arm around her and pulled her closer to him. “I want to hear everything.”

Liz sat there silently for a moment. Could she really tell him everything that had happened to them: Topolsky, River Dog, Atherton? There was so much. He didn’t even know that she knew about him yet.

“I guess I should start with what happened in the restaurant. I’m sorry about that. It got too weird and intense for me. It wasn’t you, I want you to know that.” Liz stammered. How could she tell him everything?

“Don’t worry about it. It’s over.”

“You have to understand. In my world, um, well, you took me on our first date there.”

“We dated in your world?” Max couldn’t believe what he was hearing. In her world, he actually had the guts to ask her out? He wondered what kind of circumstances brought them together. Before she had died, Liz barely would have given him the time of day. He knew that he would have never moved forward with it. Not only was he just plain out too shy, and kind of embarrassed about his feelings for her, but he was also just different. No one, not even Liz, would have understood what his life was like.

“We went on one date. To the Chinese Restaurant. I was cool with it at first, ‘cause our date there was nothing like the one in my world. My Max sucks at pool, for example. But the fortune cookie thing freaked me out. On our date, I told Max that my fortune cookie said, “Tonight is the best night of your life,” because it was. It was true at that point in time.”

“But something happened.” Max stated as a fact. He could tell she was leaving something out.

“Our date got interrupted. Michael got really sick and needed you there with him, and anyway, Michael being sick set off a series of events, which led to my Max breaking up with me. That was last night. It was the last thing I remember before I woke up here.”

“And that’s where all that stuff about breaking your heart came from when I first saw you this morning.” Max finished for her. Max couldn’t believe this. HE broke up with his dream girl? Liz nodded slowly, trying to figure out what to say next. How was she supposed to explain her world to him? Do you just blurt stuff like that out? By the way, I know you’re an alien. Or is there kind of a subtle way of saying it without freaking him out.

“I’m sorry. It must have really hurt.” Liz looked up at him. Oh no! He was apologizing for her Max.

“Don’t. It wasn’t you who did it. My Max…well, our relationship is really complex. There’s lots of things that are pushing us together, but twice as many trying to keep us apart.” Max nodded. He could understand that. But what he couldn’t understand was what brought them together. He had admired her from afar for, well, as long as he’d known her, but he always held himself back from expanding to even a friendship with her. His life was so complex, he didn’t think she could ever really understand it.

Max and Liz both sat in silence for a few minutes, both of them trying to work up the courage to say what needed to be said. Finally Max worked up the courage to say it.

“Liz, I have to ask. How is it that you and I became so close, I mean, before you died we didn’t even talk enough to classify us as a relationship, and now you’re telling me that in your world we were a couple. Truthfully, I don’t think that anything would have made me open up to you while you were alive. The fact that I’ve lived with your death these past few months is the only thing that’s really given me the strength to do it now. So my guess is something had to have happened between us. What was it?”

Max felt a huge relief lift from his shoulders. He had gotten it out. He looked intently into Liz’s eyes, and found her staring back into his. God she looked so beautiful, sitting there in the dark with the stars in the sky behind her, all cuddled up in his favorite jacket.

Liz stared back at Max, still trying to figure out how to say what she needed to say. She looked into the eyes of the man she loved, and found it hard to believe that he didn’t already know what happened between them. As she had fallen in love with Max, she knew with certainty that there was no one else in the universe like him, and somehow, she had found him. Another Max. As she sat there with his arm around her, it felt so perfect, like it was where she belonged. But at the same time, it wasn’t where she belonged, and they both knew it. Liz finally knew what to say to Max.

“Um, something did happen between us,” Liz stammered trying to get it out right, “The shooting happened. In my world, you were in the Crashdown the day of the shooting, and you put your hand on my stomach, and you healed me, and when you healed me, it opened up my eyes to a whole new world of possibilities. You were the center of all those possibilities.”

Max felt like he had been punched in the stomach. He had spent most of the day with Liz. They had laughed together, and cried together, and talked together. No one had ever made him feel so at home, so human. For a little while, he had almost forgotten how different from her he was, and now he finds out that she knew about him all along? It was completely unexpected, and unimaginable. Okay, so he had dreamed it a million times, but no one ever expects their dreams to come to life right in front of him.

Max stood up and paced around for a moment, before kicking a rock down the edge of the rocky cliff. He had no idea how to react to this. Liz watched him from where she was sitting and tried to figure out what to say. She stood up, walked over to where Max was standing, and took his hands into hers.

“Max, talk to me. Don’t bundle it all up inside. I know that’s what you’ve always done your entire life, but you can let it all out. It’s okay.”

“Do you..” Max stammered, “Do you know the truth. About me I mean?” Max looked down at her, trying to see through her eyes, and figure out what she was thinking.

“Yeah.” Max nodded. It didn’t look like there was any fear in her eyes when she said that. Then again, she had treated him normally all day. Suddenly a thought occurred to Max.

“Liz, you dated me even though you know I’m an alien?”

“I fell in love with you even though you’re an alien. And I wouldn’t change anything about you.” Max couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Liz Parker loved him. He felt like he was in a dream. Any moment now he would probably start flying. Max looked deeply into Liz’s eyes. There was something he had always wanted to do. This would be the perfect moment. Slowly, hesitantly, Max brought his lips to Liz’s, and they met in a deep, passionate kiss. Their lips broke, and Max’s broke out in a grin.

“What?” Liz asked.

“That just proved it for me. This isn’t a dream. I know that for certain, because in my dreams, whenever I try to kiss you I wake up. We’re still here though.”

Liz nodded. "Yes, we are here."

Pt 4
Liz woke up the next morning as the light shined through the big windows in Max’s bedroom. She breathed a sigh of contentment, and snuggled a little closer to Max, as he lay beside her with his arms wrapped tightly around her.

“What a perfect ending to a less then perfect day,” Liz thought. After they kissed on top of the desert rocks, she and Max had loaded themselves back into the jeep, and returned to the Evan’s house, where he lent her some of Isabel’s sweats, and she had crawled into his bed. Max, being the perfect gentleman of course, had begun to roll a sleeping bag out on the floor, before Liz asked him to keep her warm. And for the first time in her life, Liz had the pleasure of falling asleep in the arms of the love of her life. Liz felt Max begin to stir. He stretched, and then returned his arms around Liz, softly kissing her on the forehead. Liz beamed. It was amazing to her how in that small gesture from Max she felt more love from him than she had ever felt from Kyle, or anyone else she had ever dated.

It was Saturday, so Max had no need to get up early. He lay there, holding her tightly, never wanting the moment to end.

It ended with a bang, as Isabel burst into Max’s room, causing them both to sit up in a hurry. Isabel stared at them in shock, her brain trying to register the scene before her. Max was in bed with Liz Parker! But Liz was dead. They had attended the funeral. At least they were both dressed…

“What the hell is going on here,” Isabel stammered. Michael’s face appeared behind hers, equally in shock.

“Good morning,” Max said calmly.

“Good Morning? That’s all you have to say Maxwell?” Michael spit out.

“How can she be here? She’s dead!” Isabel exclaimed.

“It’s kind of a long, weird story,” Liz muttered, obviously embarrassed at being caught there.

“Remember yesterday when I ran off on the way to school? Well I saw Liz walking down the side of the road, and I needed to see what’s up. All we know is that this Liz isn’t the Liz from our world.”

“But what’s she doing here?” Isabel demanded to know.

“We don’t know.” Max responded.

“Max and I have been trying to figure that out, but we’re not coming up with any explanations. It was like, one minute I was at home in my Roswell, and then next moment I woke up here.”

“This is great. This is just great.” Michael muttered. “So what are you going to do with her. If we’re seen walking around with a dead girl it’s going to draw eyes.”

“Michael, I’m not going to leave her alone. She needs help. She has no one in this world except me. She’s staying here with me, because she has no where else to go. Now if you guys wouldn’t mind, Liz and I want to get dressed and stuff. We can talk about this more later.”

“Fine Max, but this isn’t over yet.” Michael threatened. Isabel and Michael retreated from the room, leaving Max and Liz alone. Max sat down on the bed and put his arm around Liz. She was sitting there silently, staring at her feet.

“You okay Liz?” Max asked her worriedly.

“Max, thank you for everything you’re doing for me, but I can’t expect you to take care of me constantly. I mean, who knows how long I’m going to be here. I know that it’s only been one day, but what if it becomes a week, and then a month. I could be here for years, and I know I can’t stay here with you for that long. I need to find a way that I can have a life here if it is necessary. I guess what I’m trying to say is that I want to talk to Maria and Alex. They deserve to know that I’m here.”

“Of course.” Max said, “Why don’t you take a shower and get dressed, and I’ll call them.”

“I can’t believe this is happening.” Isabel shrieked.

“Seriously,” Michael commented, “Did you see the look on Max’s face when he looked at her. His reasoning is completely impaired when it comes to her.”

“They slept together Michael. Max slept with her. He knows how dangerous that is, I mean, he was the one who came up with the rules.”

“But the rules don’t seem to matter to Max when Liz Parker is involved.” Michael muttered. This was all too much.

“What are we going to do about this Michael?”

“What are we supposed to do, Izzy? We can’t do anything until something happens to get Max’s head screwed on straight.”

“Ding, dong.” The doorbell rang, and Max went to answer it. Maria and Alex stood there staring at him.

“What’s going on Max?” Maria asked, “It’s not every day that I get weird phone calls from a guy I barely know telling me that I have to come over and talk to him about something regarding my dead best friend.”

“So what is this all about, Ma-?” Alex cut himself off in shock, when Liz walked into the room behind him.

“Hey guys, it’s me.” Liz greeted them easily. Her two best friends stared at her in shock. Alex was rubbing his eyes, as if trying to make sure he wasn’t hallucinating. Nope, she was still there.

“How is this possible. You’re dead.” Alex stammered.

“I felt you die, Liz. I was holding you in my arms, watching the life drain out of you from that bullet.” Maria cried, tears dripping down her face.

“I helped them bury you. And there was definitely a body in that casket.” Alex replied.

“I’ll explain everything,” Liz told them, “Well, as best I can. Come on, let’s go back to Max’s room.”

“So you’re A Liz, but you’re not OUR Liz” Maria mused after hearing Liz’s story. Alex sat there silently, obviously trying to process everything.

“This is so unreal.” Maria exclaimed.

“Yeah, you’re telling me. I absolutely lost it when Max told me I was dead.” Liz squeezed Max’s hand. Having him there beside her made everything so much easier.

“So what are you going to do? Are you going to try to get back?” Alex asked her.

“Well, we don’t know how I got here, so we don’t know how to get me back.” Liz explained, “So for now I just have to stick it out, until we know more about what’s happening to me.”

“Well, we’re here for you, babe, as long as you need us,” Maria told her.

“Thanks. I knew I could count on you guys.” Liz turned to Max, “What about Michael and Isabel? Can we get them to help too?”

“I dunno. We freaked them out pretty badly this morning. They’re probably really mad at me.”

“I think I have something that might help. I mean, to get them to help me.”

“What’s that? Is there something else that you’re not telling me, Liz?” Max was curious.

“There’s lots of stuff that I haven’t told you, Max, but let me just put it this way. Our relationship isn’t the only thing that came out of the Crashdown shooting. The answers to some of your questions came out of it as well, and if I give you guys those answers, maybe I can get Isabel and Michael to help me too.”

Part 5

“Our questions?” Max asked. Liz shot a look at Maria and Alex. She sighed, knowing what their reaction to this was going to be.

“Listen, you guys, this is something I need to talk to Max alone about. I’m really sorry, but we’ll call you a bit later. Maybe we can go hang out tonight or something.”

“So you’re kicking us out, Liz?” Maria exclaimed.

“I’m really, really sorry, but yeah. I’ll call you on your cell when I’m done with Isabel and Michael.”

“Cell? I don’t have a cell, Liz.” Maria looked at Liz strangely.

“Okay, I guess that’s a my-world thing. Anyway, I’ll call you later.”

“Fine, bye Liz.” Maria and Alex left in a hurry.

“Can you believe this Alex? We finally get our best friend back, and she goes and ditches us for Max Evans. Liz never gave Max Evans the time of day, and now she, like, can’t keep her eyes off him. And why is it that she went to him first instead of us. This is too weird. Something’s going on here.”

“Maria, cool it, okay? You’re just being crazy again.”

“Excuse me? I think I’ve earned the right to act a little crazy. It’s not every day that your best friend is resurrected from the dead. But she’s acting like a total stranger.”

“Of course she’s going to act differently. She isn’t our Liz, Maria. She looks the same, and she may have the same personality, but she’s not the same person. Our Liz is dead. This is just a temporary replacement. Don’t get your hopes up that she’ll be back for good.” And by the looks of it, one of us should tell Max Evans that too, Alex thought.

“You’re right, Alex. I know you’re right. You’re always right, but I can’t help feeling a little upset that she just blew us off. And for Max Evans. She barely even knows Max Evans. Something weird is going on here, apart from the obvious. And I intend to find out what it is!”

“And how exactly do you plan on doing that Maria?”

“Well, I’m not sure yet, but let’s keep a close eye on this Liz. Try and figure out what her secret is.”

“And what makes you think she’s got a secret?”

“Everyone has got a secret, Alex. Some of them are bigger than others, but we all have them. I mean, yours is that you’re an underground computer hacker, mine is…well…mine is that my father abandoned me and my mom. This Liz has to have one too. So are you going to help me with this Alex?”

Alex sighed. He and Liz used to always laugh at Maria when she got worked up over her crazy theories. “Sure,” Alex agreed, “Why not? It’s not like I have anything else to do this weekend.”

Isabel and Michael sat silently in Isabel’s bedroom, waiting to talk to Max. Isabel was organizing her makeup, again, while Michael sat in a chair across the room staring off into space. He started tapping his foot impatiently.

“Will you stop that Michael? It’s really annoying.”

“Well what am I supposed to do? Huh? I’ve been stuck sitting in here watching you pamper yourself for an hour, while Max is in his room with Liz, doing God knows what.”

“I for one don’t WANT to know what they’re doing in there.”

“Whatever they’re doing, he’s breaking the rules just by being with her. You saw the way they looked at each other. We agreed not to get involved with anyone.”

“Michael will you just shut up? Max will come and talk to us when he’s ready.”

“Knock, knock.” Somebody rapped loudly on the door.

“See,” Isabel shot at Michael. “Come in! It’s about time you come and talk to us Max.”

“It’s not Max, it’s Liz,” Liz opened the door, and slowly walked in. “Can I talk to you guys?”

“What do you want. Where’s Max?” Michael snapped at her.

“I asked Max if I could talk to you guys first. I wanted to start by apologizing for just barging in on you guys like this. I know you never would have expected something like this to happen, and especially not for you guys to be the people that I turn to in this situation…”

“Well that’s really sweet of you, but does this little talk have a point?” Isabel remarked sarcastically.

“Let me finish. You have to understand that things are very different where I come from. We’re all a big group of friends in my world: you guys, Max, me, and Maria and Alex, and there’s no secrets between the six of us.”

Isabel laughed, “No secrets, huh?” She gave Liz a wry grin, “I wouldn’t be so sure about that if I were you.”

Liz gave Isabel a pointed, serious look. “I meant that Isabel. No secrets.” Isabel stared back at Liz, and then turned to Michael, who had a shocked look on his face too. Michael finally broke the silence.

“Are you saying that you know…” He drifted off, not wanting to be the one to say it.

“I know everything“, Liz told them, “About you three, and where you come from.” Michael and Isabel sat there in a daze, trying to process what Liz was telling them. They had spent their entire lives being so careful, making sure that no one ever found out about them, and then out of nowhere, a dead girl walked back into their lives announcing that she knew all their secrets.

“How?” Isabel asked her quietly.

“Well, it all started with the Crashdown shooting…”

Alex and Maria sneak up to the Evans house. They’re dressed ridiculously in camouflage army clothes in an attempt to blend in with the bushes, sneaking around like they’re breaking into a restricted army compound or something. Alex guards Maria’s back with a plastic water gun, as she sneaks by the front windows, and turns the corner towards the side of the house. They finally make into the backyard, and sneak up to Max’s bedroom window, where they crouch down and wait, listening.

Max is pacing around his bedroom nervously, waiting for Liz’s return. “God only knows what Michael and Isabel’s reaction to this all will be. They’re probably going to kill her.” The wait was tremendous for him. Max wanted nothing more than to go with Liz in there, so that he could try and make it easier for everyone. He wanted to protect Liz from Michael and Isabel’s accusations, and he wanted to be sure that Liz gave it to them lightly. Max smiled. He knew she’d do fine though. She was amazing like that. Max remembered what it was like for him to hold her in his arms the night before. It was incredible. His dreams hadn’t come even close to comparing to what it was like in reality. Her skin was so soft and silky, and her hair smelled incredible. He couldn’t forget that incredible scent. And she was so beautiful.

He was so lost in his thoughts, that he almost didn’t even hear the door open, and Liz, Michael, and Isabel came marching in. He looked up in surprise. “So, how did it go?” He asked.

“Well, that was something we didn’t expect to hear.” Isabel told him, “And you know what the annoying part is? I can’t even get mad at you, ‘cause you didn’t do it. I wish there was someone I could get mad at, but there isn’t, so I guess we’ll just have to live with it.”

“I think they took it pretty well,” Liz commented, smiling her electrifying smile at Max. It was all he could do to keep from melting into a puddle right there.

“So now what?” Max asked her, “You said that there was more.”

“Yeah, there is.” Liz sighed, trying to figure out where to start. “Okay, like I said before Max, our relationship wasn’t the only thing that came out of the Crashdown shooting. Neither was my knowledge that you are all aliens. A lot of people became suspicious of the three of you, in particular, Sheriff Valenti. He had previous proof of alien existence, and when you healed me, he focused briefly on trying to get me to expose you. I wouldn’t, of course, but he took me in for questioning, and showed me this picture of a corpse from 1959, with a silver handprint on its chest. This man had been killed by an alien, and he tried to frighten me into revealing you.”

“Are you saying that there was another alien besides us?” Michael demanded.

“Well, there was in 1959. Anyway, this picture led us on a series of clues, which eventually led us to the Mescalero Indian Reservation, where a man named River Dog told us the story of his relationship with this alien named Nasedo. He told us everything that Nasedo told him about who he was and where he came from, and he told us the story of Nasedo killing that man in the picture. River Dog showed us the cave where Nasedo lived. There were paintings on the wall of the cave, which Michael recently discovered in a vision were a map home. Max, do you remember that constellation I pointed out to you last night? The V-shaped one?” Max nodded. “Well, that’s where we think your home is.”

The three aliens stared at Liz in shock. Liz had just given them more knowledge about themselves than they expected to find in their entire lifetime.

Isabel broke the silence, “Could you take us there? Show us the cave with the map?” Liz nodded.

Outside the window, Alex and Maria stared at each other in shock, barely believing what they had just heard. They heard the front door shut, and waited until they had sped off in Max’s jeep before speaking.

“It’s impossible. Aliens don’t exist. I mean, even here in Roswell we all know that there was no crash. It’s been scientifically proven,” Alex insisted.

“Why would they make all that up? They didn’t know that we were listening. I think we just found out what Liz’s secret is, and Max, Michael, and Isabel’s too for that matter.”

“So what are we going to do about it?”

“Let’s go over to my place and figure that out. Remember that we’re going to be hanging out with Liz tonight. We have to figure out what we’re going to say to her when she calls later.”

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 25-Jan-2002 7:16:56 PM ]
posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:14:40 PM
Pt 6

Max stared at the wall of the cave in the dark firelight, tracing the lines of the alien symbols with his fingertips. Liz stood back and watched the three aliens, as they studied the walls in fascination. She realized, as she watched them, that this was their first experience with anything like this. They had probably never expected to ever find any clues about themselves, and she had just handed them a huge one. In her world, they had been studying Nasedo’s necklace for days before River Dog had brought them to the cave. Surprises had become not so unexpected in her world, but here, everything was new to them.

She watched Max, and smiled at the way the fire bounced off of his eyes, his incredible soulful eyes. The eyes that had watched her throughout her life. She wondered how it was that she hadn’t felt his eyes on her for all the years before. Nowadays she knew when Max was watching her. She felt him whenever he was near. Liz could barely remember what her life was like before the shooting. Her life had turned around so quickly. It went from being empty, to being so full of passion and life. Liz didn’t know how she had done it before, lived her life without Max Evans. Then she frowned. What about when she got back? She had Max so completely here, but when she goes home, it’ll be right back where they left off, with a step back. She’ll have to try her life without Max as the center of it. Liz sighed. She wasn’t sure if she could do that.

At the sound of the air escaping from Liz’s lungs, Max turned and looked at her. He had been so caught up in studying the symbols that he had almost forgotten about her. His breath caught in his throat, as he studied the look on her face. She looked so sad. He stood up walked over to her, cupping her cheek with his hand.

“Hey, you okay?” He asked her.

“Yeah, yeah. I’m fine. I was just thinking about stuff, you know?” Max nodded. He didn’t want to push her any further than she wanted to go.

“I’m here, whenever you’re ready to talk.” Liz nodded, and threw a look towards Michael and Isabel, still caught up in the wall of the cave. Max understood. There were certain things she didn’t want to talk about in front of them. He quickly kissed her on the forehead, and turned back towards the paintings. Liz watched him, her eyes filled with love. She was so lucky to have him. She just hoped she would be able to let him go.

“Hey, what are you doing here?” The four friends turned quickly to the mouth of the cave, where an old Native American stood, glaring at them. “You shouldn’t be here. How did you find this place? You must leave, immediately! Don’t come back.”

“No, wait! River Dog!” Liz cried franticly.

“Do I know you?”

“No, you don’t. But I know you. I know your secret, and your background with Nasedo!”

“How could you possibly know about Nasedo? I haven’t told anyone anything about him.”

“I can’t explain how I know, but I do. And I’m trustworthy. So are my friends here. They’re...” Liz paused and looked at Max before continuing, “They’re visitors too. Test them. You’ll find them to be worth your time.”

Nasedo walked to where the three aliens stood together, and studied them closely. After a great moment of silence he spoke. “Prove it.”

Max stepped forward, and picked up a fistful of dust off of the floor of the cave. He studied it closely for a moment, letting it slowly slip between the fingers of his right hand, into the cup of his left hand. He held his right hand over the dust for a moment, before it started to glow. The dust in his hand clumped together, and reformed as a rock. Max looked up slowly, and tossed the rock to River Dog, who caught it, and held it in his hand briefly, not taking his eyes off of Max, before finally saying calmly, “You have passed the test.”

There was another moment of silence before Max finally asked, “Can we come visit you more later? I have a great many questions to ask you,” he chuckled, “I just have to figure out what they are.”

“Of course. I will tell you whatever I can, answer whatever questions I have the right answers to.”

“Thank you.”

After the brief ride back from the reservation, Isabel and Michael went off to comprehend everything they had just learned, leaving Liz and Max sitting alone in his room. Max watched Liz, as she sat by his window, staring out at the blue, blue sky. She was lost in thought again. Something big was obviously on her mind.

“Do you want to go on a walk or something? Get outside, get some air. Talk. Whatever?” Max fumbled.

“Yeah.” Liz responded quietly. Max took her hand and helped her out the window.

There was a cool breeze blowing through Liz’s hair as she and Max walked quietly through the streets of the town they both grew up in. Max had his arm around her, holding her close, refusing to let her go. It felt so right, the two of them being together. He finally spoke after a few blocks.

“Listen, Liz. I can tell something’s on your mind. Can I help at all?” Liz looked up into the eyes of the man who had stolen her heart, and sighed.

“It’s just this. Being here with you. It feels so right. It feels so good. I want you to know this Max. Even through everything I’m going through, the last 2 days have been some of the happiest days of my life, because I’ve been with you. It’s all meant so much to me.”

Max smiled his adorable little half-smile, that he reserved only for her. “It’s meant a lot to me too, Liz.”

“The only thing is this. Through all of my happiness, I can’t forget that this isn’t real. It’s not going to stay this way. Eventually I’m going to wake up and find myself back home, to the world where you’re not willing to let us be together like this, and it’s going to kill me to know what it’s like to have you, to see you every day, but to not be able to be with you. It’s going to be so hard to go back to the way things were.”

“Liz, I’m an idiot. I want you to know that. When you go back, look at me, and know that I’m an idiot. I have to be if I’m the one keeping us apart. He obviously doesn’t know what he’s missing.” Liz smiled. “I know it’s going to be hard for you Liz. It’s going to be hard for me too. When you leave, I will always have these memories of our time together, and I will be missing you so badly. It’s going to be torture for me, Liz. Absolute torture. I know that for certain, but I’m not going to let it affect our time together now. I can live with the eventual pain of loosing you, as long as I get to be with you now. Any time with you, no matter how short it is, is better than no time with you, Liz, because I love you.”

Liz stopped dead in her tracks, and looked up at him in shock, barely believing the words she was hearing, the sweet, wonderful words she had always wanted to hear him say. “What did you say?”

“I love you, Liz. With all my heart.” Max tucked his arms around her waist, holding her closely. She looked up into his eyes.

“I love you too, Max. I could never love anyone else the way that I love you. My heart is yours. No one else could ever conquer it the way that you have.”

Max pulled her closer to him, his blood sizzling as their bodies met. His lips met hers in a passionate kiss, filled with all the love he felt inside of him. The two of them felt so right. Max knew, in his heart, that they belonged together, as their embrace deepened. After what would have seemed like an eternity to anyone watching, but was way too quickly for the two love stricken teenager, they broke the embrace, still holding each other, and staring at each other with love in their eyes. Liz caressed the back of Max’s neck, and he weaved his fingers through her hair, holding each other, wanting to never let go.

“We should probably get back,” Max whispered huskily.”

“Yeah.” Liz responded, still lost in his eyes.

She finally broke his gaze. “Yeah! I completely forgot about Maria and Alex! I have to call them, make sure they’re not upset about this afternoon. God, I totally blew them off! They’re probably going to kill me!”

Pt 7

Liz, Max, Alex, Maria, Michael, and Isabel sat around a table in the Chinese place. There was an uncomfortable silence, no one really willing to talk to anyone else.

Liz sighed. Once again she was reminded about how different this world was from hers. Back home, the six of them were becoming friends, and could sit around a table together and have a good time, cracking alien jokes, and being completely open with each other, but here… Well, Maria and Alex didn’t know about the aliens, and none of them were comfortable with the six-some, except for Liz.

She couldn’t help but feel a little lucky. They all seemed to be trying to have a good time together for her, but the group as a whole had nothing in common.

Liz frowned. What was up with Alex and Maria? They were acting really strange. Both of them were dead silent, not even conversing with each other, and they kept fidgeting, and passing strange looks to each other. Liz wondered what was up with them.

Everything was just different here. Max wanted to be with her here, no matter what obstacles stood in their way. Liz couldn’t suppress her giggle. That was something that she wished that she could take back with her!

Liz’s giggle broke the silence, and everyone looked up at her curiously.

“Sorry. I was just thinking about how different things are here.”

“Different how?” Alex asked her.

“Well, the fact that the six of us can’t even seem to carry a conversation for one thing. We hang out together in my world. And there always seems to be something to talk about, some mystery we have to figure out.”

“Like what kind of mystery?” Maria asked pointedly. Maybe she could get Liz to bring up the aliens so that they didn’t have to. She glanced nervously at Michael and Isabel across the table. Who knew what kind of secret powers they had? If she brought it up, they could probably kill her without a second thought.

Maria swallowed hard. God they made her nervous the way they sat over there silently. They were glaring at Liz she noticed. What was that about? Liz had better be careful or they might kill her first!

“Oh, never mind. It’s not important.” Liz dismissed. “Mostly I was wishing that I could take some parts of this Max home with me,” she went on, dropping a shy smile towards him. Max grinned, and took her hand, squeezing it gently.

“Oh God,” Isabel groaned. “Must you two get all mushy on each other right in front of us all? We really don’t need to see it.”

“Yeah, save it for later,” Alex put in. Isabel grinned at Alex from across the table, and he gave her a shy smile in response.

Liz couldn’t help but grin, “Hey, we finally found something that you guys can agree on.” Everyone laughed, and for a brief moment, Liz felt right at home once again. But then she noticed Maria’s pale face across the table. She didn’t notice before how nervous her best friend looked.

“Hey Maria, you okay?” Liz asked, her voice shadowed with concern.

“Liz, why don’t you go ahead and tell us the truth. Alex and I already know that they’re aliens.”

The laughter across the table died out in an instant.

“Excuse me? What did we…I mean, how did you find out?” Liz stammered

“We could tell something was up when we left Max’s house this morning.” Alex stated

“So we came back and spied on you guys from outside the window when you talked about it later.” Maria finished.

“You did what?” Liz gasped angrily.

“We needed to know what was going on! I mean, you were our best friend in the world, and you’re dead. Then you suddenly show up, and all you seemed to want to do was hang on Max Evans, who you never paid the least bit of attention to before. We couldn’t help but be a little curious to what was going on.”

“Maria, you should have trusted me. I mean, it’s still me, Liz. When have I ever lied to you?”

“It’s just…life was really tough without you in it. I hate to be overly blunt with you here, Liz, but you have no idea how hard it is when your best friend dies. You’ve never had to deal with that. And then for her to reappear again…it’s just tough.”

Liz stared at her friend in shock. “You’re right. I don’t know what it’s like.”

“Excuse me,” Michael burst in, “But whenever you girls are done with your little best friend moment, we still have to deal with the fact that they know.”

Liz nodded. “This is true. I never meant for you guys to find out about this.”

“You guys can’t talk to anyone about this,” Max told them. “And you can’t talk to each other about it in public. You don’t understand what will happen if the wrong people find out about us.”

“And how are you sure that we’re not the wrong people,” Maria asked.

“Yeah, how do we know that they’re not going to go blurt this all out to the first person who asks them if they know any aliens?” Isabel whispered angrily.


“Because why?” Alex asked.

“Because Liz told me that in her world you both are in on our secret too, and that you are both trustworthy.”

“This is true. Maria, I know you’re freaked out right now. In my world you freaked out too, but I can assure you that they will never hurt you, and in the long run, I’ll bet you’ll benefit from their friendship. I know you probably find that hard to believe right now, but I can assure you that they’ve done nothing, but made our lived more exciting since they became a part of our lives.”

Maria nodded. “I guess we’re going to have to learn to be friends then, won’t we?”

The others nodded in agreement.

Pt 8

The remainder of dinner passed on without any problems. Everyone was making a strong effort to interact with everyone else. Liz couldn’t help but smile as she noticed Alex staring adoringly at Isabel, and Michael watching Maria when she wasn’t looking. Some things just never changed.

Liz turned towards Max and noticed him studying the group before them. “What is it, Max?” Liz asked him.

“I was just thinking about how right all this feels. The six of us together. You and I together. It just feels natural. I haven’t felt this completely at ease in…well…my entire life. It’s nice. I know it wasn’t your choice, Liz, but thank you for coming here, and making a world that in so many ways seemed wrong to finally feel right.”

Liz nodded in reply, but couldn’t find herself to say anything. It did feel good, having the six of them together, but Liz was used to this feeling. It was new to everyone else at the table. But as accepting as the circle felt, Liz knew deep inside of her that she didn’t belong there. It wasn’t her home. She still didn’t even know how she got there, and she didn’t know how to get back. As nice as it felt, to be able to be there with Max, to stay in his bed, to hold him in her arms, she knew that she had to go home eventually.

Liz felt the tears well up in her. She didn’t want to cry, not in front of all of them. They were happy, complete, and she didn’t want to destroy that feeling for them.

“Will you guys excuse me for a minute? I need to get some air.” Without even giving them time to respond, Liz jumped up and ran outside to the parking lot.

She stood there in the middle of the street, her chest heaving up and down, with the tears streaming freely down her cheeks, and all she wanted in the world was to go home. Her cheeks stung in pain as the cold night air met her wet face, and she shivered, suddenly feeling very alone.

Liz felt a hand on her shoulder, and she whipped around to face Max.

“Hey, are you okay?” He reached out to pull her to him. Liz took a step back.

“Don’t. Not right now. I can’t…” She looked around and saw her other four friends standing not too far away.

“Liz, is there something I can do? What is it?”

“It’s just… Max, I don’t belong here.”

“Yes you do, Liz.”

“No, don’t say that, because it isn’t true, Max. As much as you want me to, as much as I want me to at times, this isn’t my home. It never will be my home. My Roswell is somewhere else out there. As much as I may not always like how things turn out there, it’s where I belong.”

“Couldn’t you try to belong here? I mean, I love you, Liz. And I want to be with you. I mean, it may not be easy, but we can make it work. I’ve been through life without you, Liz, and it’s an agony that I’m not sure I want to feel again.”

“I’m sorry, Max. I love you too, but I want to go home.”

Liz took another step backwards, and Max could do nothing, but watch as she stepped on a glass beer bottle, lying in the road. Liz’s feet flew out from underneath her, and she hit the ground with a thud, her head hitting the cement curb behind her. The last thing Liz saw was Max’s frightened face over her, before he disappeared into darkness.

“Don’t leave me, now, Liz. Stay with me. I’m so sorry about everything. I don’t know what I would do if I lost you now. Please come back, Liz. I love you.”

Liz heard Max’s voice first. Where was he? It was dark, so dark. She couldn’t see him, but she needed to! She needed to see him.

Slowly, painfully Liz cracked her eyes open. They felt so heavy, like huge boulders blocking her vision. It was blurry, but she thought she could see Max standing over her. Then she felt his hands…

Max’s hands were stroking her head, his fingers tangling in her hair, and combing through it. Liz felt him gently kiss her on the forehead, and she couldn’t hold back the smile, which automatically reached her lips. Max seemed to have that effect on her. Any touch from his was just electrifying to her.

She wrenched her eyes open the rest of the way, and smiled up at him.

“Liz? Oh my God! Liz, you’re awake!” Max shouted towards the door, “Hey everyone, she’s awake!”

Maria, Alex, Isabel, Michael, and her parents came rushing into the room, surrounding her, and all talking at once.

“I’m so glad you’re awake,” Isabel shrieked

“Girl, you freaked us all out! For a second there, I was thinking I’d have to find a new best friend.” Maria freaked.

“Don’t ever do that to us again,” Alex warned her.

“You look like shit,” Michael told her bluntly.

“How are you feeling, honey? You okay?” Her mom asked her.

“I’m fine, you guys, just fine. What happened? What did I miss here?”

“Well we were hoping you could tell us.” Her dad said, “When you didn’t get up for school on Monday morning, we went looking for you, and found you unconscious out on the balcony.”

“The doctors think you cracked your head, but they’re not sure.” Her mother said.

Liz slowly sat up. “Well, my head definitely hurts.” Liz groaned.

“Hey, take it easy, Liz. Don’t get up before you’re ready.” Her dad warned her.

“I’m fine, really.”

Liz looked around at her loved ones, and knew without a doubt that she was back home, with her Max, her Maria. She hit her head, huh? What did that mean about everything that she experienced? Was any of it real? Or was it all just a figment of her imagination.

It sure felt real. She could still feel Max’s arms around her, the warmth she felt as their lips met. The electricity flowing through her. But it wasn’t real, was it? They all just told her that she had been lying there in her bed for…how long has it been? Liz voiced her question aloud.

“Two days, Liz. You’ve been out for two days. It’s Wednesday afternoon right now.”

“Wednesday afternoon, huh?” She didn’t really loose any time in her mind. Liz had experienced all day Monday and all day Tuesday in that other world.

“Hey mom, could I talk to my friends alone? Dad?”

“Sure sweetie. Let us know if you need anything.” Liz nodded as they exited the room.

“What’s up, Liz?” Isabel asked her curiously.

“Okay, you guys will not believe what I experienced the past two days. I was, like, somewhere else.” Liz related the story of her time in the other Roswell to her friends, them shaking their head in shock at the story.

“Liz, that’s incredible,” Maria breathed.

“What do you guys think, was it all just a dream?”

“Probably.” Alex responded.

“I know I can vouch that you were in this bed the whole time,” Max quietly told her.

Liz looked over at him. When everyone else came in, he had slid back into a corner of her room, staying in the background the entire time. Their eyes met briefly, and in that instant, Liz saw a world of love and affection, and concern for her well being in his eyes, before he quickly turned away.

Liz sighed. She was back to the “take a step back” world, where Max didn’t want anything to do with her anymore. Suddenly she felt very cold without Max’s arms around her.

“It sure felt real.” She whispered.

The six friends stayed at Liz’s for a few more hours, talking and laughing with one another. Liz couldn’t help but enjoy their company. It all felt so right, so natural. She finally knew how the other Max had felt when he first felt the company of this group. Liz felt the same way now that she was back home. Everything felt right. Well, almost everything.

Finally they decided to call it a night. Maria had to go down and work a closing shift at the Crashdown, and Alex wanted to get to his homework. Isabel and Michael decided it was as good a time as any to go.

“You coming, Max?” Isabel asked as she headed out the door.

“Not yet. Tell mom I’ll be home later.”

Isabel smiled. She knew what that meant. “Okay, Max. See you tonight.”

Liz looked up at Max, who was still standing off in the corner. Again, she met his eyes, and this time he didn’t shy away from her gaze. Slowly, he moved himself over to her bed, and sat down beside her.

“You really scared me, Liz. You have no idea. When I went to school Monday morning, and you didn’t show up to class, I immediately started worrying. After bio, I cut the rest of the day and rushed to your house.”

“Isn’t that against the whole step back idea, Max?”

“Well. Yeah. But I was worried about you. I’ve been by your side every moment it was humanly possibly since you’ve been unconscious. I thought I was going to loose you for a while there, and that scared me more than you could ever know. I can’t imagine my life without you in it, Liz. It would kill me, absolutely kill me, if you died.”

“Max…” Liz started, but Max interrupted her.

“Let me finish, otherwise I may not be able to get it out. I’ve had a chance to rethink everything while I’ve been sitting here with you. I couldn’t stand the idea of you dying without knowing how I really feel. I love you, Liz. I need you in fact. I know I told you that I needed some time apart, but I was stupid. I was scared of what I was feeling. But I couldn’t stand the idea of us never having a chance to be together. I know I hurt you the other day, but I’m sorry, and I want us to have another chance. If you’ll have me that is.”

“I want to be with you, Max.” Liz said simply.


“Yes, really,” Liz smiled at him. “I love you too Max. I love everything about you, and I wouldn’t change anything about you. Ever since you entered my life the day of the shooting, you’ve been the center of my life, my whole world. And I think that no matter how many steps backwards you take, I’ll be there to take as many steps towards you.”

Max gazed lovingly into Liz’s eyes one last time, before pulling her to him, and embracing her in a passionate kiss.

As Max and Liz kissed, they connected to one another, and Max got a series of visions from Liz, visions, which confused him a great deal.


Max and Liz in a cemetery.


Max and Liz stargazing.


Max and Liz in bed together.


Max staring at Liz with complete fear in his eyes.


Max broke the embrace, staring down at Liz in shock. Liz looked up at him, her eyes worshipping his.

“What is it, Max?”

“Um, Liz. Correct me if I’m wrong, but we’ve never slept together right?”


posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:26:32 PM
Knowing Your True Love’s Heart
Summary: A follow up to the fic “Timelines”. Takes place 2 months later. Altra-Max comes to the real Roswell.
Background: Just be sure and read Timelines. Timelines begins immediately after Balance, so nothing on the show after the Balance actually occurred in this world.
Category: M/L
Rating: PG-13
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them! The songs used in this fic are “The Background” by Third Eye Blind (pt 2), “Mystery” by Indigo Girls (pt 1), “Deep Inside of You” by Third Eye Blind (Pt 2), and “I Knew I Loved You” by Savage Garden (pt 3) (aka the song used in EVERY fanfic! It’s so perfect though. I couldn’t think of anything else that would be better!), “Elsewhere” by Sarah McLachlan (Pt 5), “Take My Hand” by Dido (Pt 8). I don’t own them. You know the drill.
Dedication: Well, this is for Linda, 'cause she challenged me to do this, like, 2 or 3 months ago, and I'm just now finally starting it! Here you go Linda! I hope you and everyone else likes it! And I'm sorry if it gets confusing...I'm going to try and keep the 2 Max's straight, but it'll be hard. Also for all the RANA girls…Janis my co-conspirator, Mel my twin sis, Thing 2, Jen, Linda, Stacey (hehehe), Patti, and everyone else! You guys are a blast!

Part 1

Liz Parker studied her reflection in her mirror. It was nearly six-o clock, and her boyfriend would be there any moment to pick her up.

Liz sighed. She wanted to look perfect for him tonight. Liz knew Max Evans. She knew him better than anyone else, even his best friend Michael and his sister Isabel at times, and she knew that Max would think she looked good no matter what she looked like, but Liz wanted to blow him away tonight. It was a special night for them, and she wanted everything to be perfect.

Tonight was Liz and Max’s two-month anniversary.

For two months, Liz and Max had been together. Officially together. And Max hadn’t gotten scared, or tried to run, or anything. In fact, since the accident, Max hadn’t seemed to want to let Liz out of his sight, not that she minded or anything. They spent as much time together as humanly possible, and sometimes even more than that. They had even shared some dreams.

Liz had never been happier in her entire life.

“Oh you set up your place in my thoughts,
Moved in and made my thinking crowded.”

Liz’s thoughts were interrupted by a soft rapping on her bedroom door. She couldn’t help but smile. Even his knock was gentle and loving.

“Come in.” Liz turned to face him as Max entered her room. He came in and stopped dead in his tracks, as he stared at her.


Liz blushed. Apparently she had succeeded…

Max shook himself back to reality and produced a single red rose from behind his back.

“For you,” he smiled, “Happy Anniversary, Liz.”

“Max…” Liz breathed, “It’s beautiful. Thank you.”

“No, you’re beautiful.” Liz blushed again. “I love you, Liz.”

Max leaned over and kissed her lightly on the lips, gentle and lovingly. That’s the way Max always treated her, gently, every action filled with love and tenderness. It made Liz love him so much that her heart ached.

“Come on, let’s go.” Max said, enveloping her hand with his, and leading her out to the jeep.

So what is love then,
Is it dictated or chosen
Does it sing like the hymns of a thousand years
Or is it just pop emotion

Max treated Liz to a wonderful dinner at a Mexican restaurant, with tacos and enchiladas, and strawberry daiquiri’s to top it all off.

Liz watched Max from across the table, smiling and laughing alone with him. It had been a night out of her dreams: she and Max alone together, completely wrapped up in each other. Nothing else mattered. His eyes were constantly worshipping her, and she knew, without a doubt, that hers were doing the same to him. Her life was beautiful as long as he was in it, and Liz couldn’t imagine anything disrupting what they had. Everything was…perfect.

Liz couldn’t help but wonder though, how she got so lucky, to have Max as a part of her life. No, wait, to have Max as her whole life. He was amazing, beautiful, attentive, loving, gentle, and he was all hers. What did she do to deserve him? Sometimes it seemed like he had been picked up and carried across dozens of galaxies, just to be put here for her. But why?

I could go crazy on a night like tonight
Summer’s beginning to give up her fight
And every thought’s a possibility
The voices are heard but nothing is seen
Why do you spend this time with me
May be an equal mystery

Max was watching Liz as well, watching her face light up as she smiled and laughed, responding to whatever it was that he had just said. He couldn’t even remember anymore. It didn’t matter. All that mattered was her. She was beautiful, vibrant, and full of life. And she was all his.

Max couldn’t help but ask himself what had possessed him to break up with her two months earlier. He had been such an idiot. It didn’t matter now, though, because they were together, and nothing was going to destroy what they had now. He loved her, and she loved him.

What had he done to deserve her? He had never, in his life, expected to have her. Not being different, the way he was. He had always expected to live out his life alone, with no one to hold, no one to love. But he didn’t have to fear that anymore. He had her… And he loved her with all his heart.

We’re standing at opposite poles
Equal partners in a mystery

Part 2

Everything is quiet since you’re not around
I live in numbness now in the background
I do the things we did before
I walk Haight Street to the store
And they say where’s that crazy girl
You don’t get drunk on red wine and fight no more
I don’t see you anymore since the hospital
The plans I make still have you in them

Max Evans lay sprawled out on his bed, arms crossed under his head, listening to music, and allowing his thoughts to drift off to dangerous places. He had lost himself again, his mind reaching back to another time. He was lost in thoughts of her… In his mind’s eye he could still see her laying there beside him, her face lit up in a bright smile, her hair shining in the sunlight which came streaming through his bedroom window.

Then you come swimming into view
And I’m hanging on your words
Like I always used to do
The word they used so lightly
I only feel for you
I only know because I am way back down
In the background

It was amazing, the way music could sing it’s way right into Max’s heart. As the music claimed, Max just couldn’t let her go, to the point where it was as if her ghost was following him around. He saw her everywhere he went: at school, around town, at his home. He couldn’t escape for her, and truthfully, he wasn’t sure if he wanted to. All he knew was that he wanted Liz Parker back in his life.

Words they come and memories all repeat
I lift your head while they change the hospital sheets
I would never lie to you
No I would never lie to you
I felt you long after we were through
And the plans I make still have you in them

‘Cause you come swimming into view
And I’m hanging on your words
Like I always used to do
The words they use so lightly
I only feel for you
I only know because I’m way back down
In the background

Max couldn’t help but wonder where she was right now. Was Liz thinking about him? Waiting for him? Wishing she was with him? Was she tortured like him? Going from one sleepless night to the next wondering if she would ever see him again?

Or had she forgotten about him? No. That wasn’t a possibility. He and Liz had something special between them. It was something so powerful, she just couldn’t ignore it. Somewhere out there, wherever Liz Parker was, she had to be thinking about Max Evans.

“Hey Max?” Isabel poked her head into his bedroom.

“What do you want, Is?”

“Listen, we’re going out with Maria and Alex. You should come.”

“No thanks.” He replied shortly.

“Max…” Isabel sighed before he cut her off.

“I don’t belong there, Is. You have Alex and Michael has Maria, and I’ll just be in the way. I’ll end up spending the whole night thinking about Liz, and wishing she were there.”

“Max, you’re doing that anyways. At least if you come with us, you’re getting out. It’s not good for you to just stay locked up in your room like this.” Isabel threw her hands in the air in frustration.

“Isabel, will you just leave me alone?”

Isabel stared at him for a long moment before gently pushing on. “Max…you need to let her go. Liz is gone, Max. She’s not coming back. The sooner you realize that the better. You need to move on with your life, as it was before she showed up.”

Max remained silent, refusing to even meet his sister’s eyes.

“Fine, Max. If you want to lay here and waste your life away it’s fine by me. I’m going to go out and have some fun with my friends. I’ll see you later.”

Max waited until he heard the door shut behind her before whispering. “I can’t let her go…not yet.”

Something’s wrong you withdraw
And I’m not strong like before
I was deep inside of you
I can’t go nowhere
I burn candles and stare at a ghost
Deep inside of you
And some great need in me
Starts to bleed
I’ve lost myself there’s nothing left
It’s all gone deep inside of you
Deep inside of you

Max slipped his hand into his pocket and pulled out his wallet. He had one picture of her, of the two of them together. Maria had taken it at the Chinese place, the night that he had lost her.

All the control and reason that he usually prided himself on slipped away as he stared at her face, and a single tear somehow managed to fall down his cheek.

Isabel was right. He had let his life grow empty without her in it, but he couldn’t help it. He loved her. He loved her with all his heart. And he missed her. And she was still out there somewhere, walking around in some other Roswell, right on top of this one.

Suddenly, Max began to wonder… If she was still out there, then maybe he could find her! He slipped his finger down over her face, and tried to concentrate on her, on Liz. He tried to find her, to feel her presence, and he concentrated on being there beside her.

Max’s head dropped down to his pillow, as he slipped into a trace-like state.

Part 3

Max opened his eyes and blinked as he sat up. He hadn’t moved at all. He was still sitting on his own bed in his own bedroom. Had it worked? There had to be some way to tell…

His eyes fell on a framed picture sitting in the center of his desk. It was a picture of him and Liz, sitting together. She was laughing, her whole face lit up in happiness, and he was smiling at her, his arm around her.

Max had to smile. He knew for a fact that he had never seen that picture before in his life. He was…somewhere else. In her Roswell, he hoped.

He had to see her, to find her. Max slipped out his bedroom window, and hurried towards the Crashdown. She had to be there, and if she wasn’t, he knew she’d eventually end up there.

Maybe it’s intuition but something’s you just don’t question
Like in your eyes I see my future in an instant
And there it goes I think I’ve found my best friend
I know that it might sound more than a little crazy but I believe

I knew I loved you before I met you
I think I dreamed you into life
I knew I loved you before I met you
I have been waiting all my life

Max slowly pulled the jeep into an empty space in front of the Crashdown, and turned off the motor, before turning and facing Liz. Their night had finally come to a close, although neither of them really wanted to end it. It was late though. The Crashdown was already closed, and Liz knew that if she didn’t go up soon her parents would be worried. She just wanted to stay with Max though…forever.

The night had been as perfect as she and Max had both dreamed it would be. After dinner, Max had driven her out to a secluded place in the desert, where they lay out on a blanket, talked and watched the stars for hours. For once, there were no interruptions. No emergencies, no one had walked in on them. They had been given the entire night just to drown in each other’s presence. It had been beautiful…one of the best nights of their lives thus far, and neither of them wanted it to end.

Max turned to Liz, and took her hand. “Liz, I have something for you, that I’ve wanted to give you all night. This is for you.” He slipped a small jewelry box out of his pocket and into her hand.

“Max!” Liz gasped in shock.

“Open in.” He gently pushed. Inside was a simple gold band with a small diamond in it.

“It’s beautiful, Max, but…” He cut her off with one gentle finger pressed to her lips.

“Shhh… Let me explain. I know we’ve only officially been together for two months, but you’ve owned my heart my entire life, Liz. This isn’t me saying we should do something rash and run off and get married or anything. This is just a promise to you, Liz, that my heart belongs to you and it will be yours forever, or however long you want it. If you don’t want to wear the ring, you don’t have to, but I want you to have it, as a token of my love for you.”

There’s just no rhyme or reason only this sense of completion
And in your eyes I see the missing pieces
I’m searching for I think I’ve found my best friend
I know that it might sound more than a little crazy but I believe

I knew I loved you before I met you
I think I dreamed you into life
I knew I loved you before I met you
I have been waiting all my life

“I love it, Max, as I love you. And I’d be proud to wear it.” Max grinned, as he took the ring and slipped it onto her finger. It was a perfect fit. “Thank you.” Liz whispered against his lips, as she leaned in to kiss him.

Liz slid onto Max’s lap, wrapping her arms around his neck, and passionately taking his lips. Max’s arms slid around her, as he pulled her closer against him. The feel of her, the taste of her was dizzying to him, but he wanted more, and he slipped his tongue between her lips. Liz groaned at the sensations surging through her.

Max pulled away and looked deep into her eyes. “It’s late. We’d better call it a night while we still can.” He leaned in for another quick kiss, before grasping Liz at the waist and gently sliding her off his lap, and onto the ground next to the jeep.

Liz stepped up onto the sidewalk, and headed towards her door, before turning back, and meeting Max’s eyes once more. He was transfixed to her eyes, glued there, and he couldn’t pull away from her. He knew that he should turn the key, pull out, and drive home, but he just couldn’t. Not yet.

A thousand angels dance around you
I am complete now that I’ve found you

I knew I loved you before I met you
I think I dreamed you into life
I knew I loved you before I met you
I have been waiting all my life

“What’s a few more minutes.” Max muttered to himself, as he hopped out of the jeep, and headed towards the most beautiful woman on the planet.

They stood there facing one another for a long moment, before Liz slid her arms around Max’s waste and pulled him to her. Their lips met again, and their tongues dueled hungrily, as they kissed each other with all the love and passion stored deep in each other.

Finally they broke apart for the second time, and Liz met Max’s eyes one last time. “I love you.” She swore reverently to him, before turning her back and rushing into the house.

“I love you too.” Max whispered as the door shut. He stood there for one long moment, barely believing that the night had ended.

Suddenly Max felt cold, and he shivered. Something told him that it would be a while before they had another night that was this perfect.

Max Evans stepped out from the shadows of the alleyway beside the Crashdown Café and watched as the jeep pulled away. Rage had boiled up inside him as he had watched the exchange between Liz and…him, but now it had settled down to a slight contentment.

At first as he had watched them, the pain was immense. Liz had forgotten about him. There had been no doubt in his mind. As he thought about it, though, he knew that it just wasn’t true. There was a connection between them, that was for certain. Liz must have wanted to ease the pain of being without him. That’s why he had turned to the other…him… for comfort after their separation. With that other guy there constantly, looking exactly like him, it must have been hard. Max probably would have done the same thing if there was a Liz-like person wandering around his world. He was sure that once Liz saw him, she’d forget all about that other guy, and come back to where she belonged: by his side.

Max slipped his hands into his pockets, and turned to watch the window above, where a light had just flipped on. A huge part of him wanted to run up the ladder, wrap her up into his arms, and stay with her for the night, as she had stayed with him when she came to his world, but there was plenty of time for that tomorrow. Right now, he’d let her get some sleep, and dream happy dreams of the two of them together.

He’d wait until morning. Then they could be together forever.

Part 4

The next morning, Liz and Maria were working a busy shift at the Crashdown, as the café was stuffed full of people for the breakfast rush. Liz was rushing from one table to the next, taking orders and delivering meals so quickly that she barely even had a chance to stop and breathe,

Max had been sitting in a booth by the window for an hour, his eyes following Liz as she rushed around caring for the multitudes of people who came in and out all morning. Liz threw him an occasional smile, but she hadn’t had the time to go over and talk to him yet. She didn’t even get to serve him. He was sitting in Maria’s section.

Max watched as Liz glided gracefully from one table to the next, filling orders, and talking to the customers. He could tell that she was tired; she had gotten home late the night before, but she was hiding it, as usual, behind a bright, beautiful smile.

The rush finally began to slow, and the café emptied out a bit. Liz glanced towards Max, who was still patiently waiting for her.

“Take a break, girl!” Maria called to her with a smirk. She threw a towel at her best friend. “Either that or wipe that lovesick look off your face. Don’t forget that we still have to work the lunch rush.”

“Thanks, Maria.” Liz grinned at her, and finally headed towards her boyfriend. She slid into the booth next to him.

“Hi.” She warmly greeted him, as he slid his arm over her shoulder, pulling her up against him. He leaned down and gently captured her lips with his own.

“Hey,” He gently whispered as they broke apart. “I’ve missed you.”

“Missed me, huh?” Liz laughed. “In the past few hours? Well, I missed you too.”

“It seemed like a lot longer to me. Any time without you seems like an eternity.”

“Yeah, I know what you mean.” Liz whispered, her mind reaching back to the night before. She had tossed and turned for hours after getting home. She missed Max’s arms around her, wanted him there beside her. It had been driving her crazy. She truly didn’t know if she had slept at all the night before. All she could remember was her body aching for his.

“Hey, you okay?” Max asked her softly. “You seem tired.”

“I’m fine. I didn’t sleep well last night, and it’s been a tough shift to top it off. I’m a little sore, but it’s okay. I’m used to it.”

“Here…” Max helped Liz to slide around and lean back against him, as he slowly began to massage her shoulders. “Just relax a bit.”

“Mmmm…that feels good.” Liz mumbled, as she concentrated on his hands as they roamed gently over her shoulders and neck, squeezing and kneading her tight muscles. Slowly Liz felt the tension ease out of her shoulders…and her legs and her feet too.

“Cheater.” Liz mumbled as she playfully shoved her boyfriend.

Max grinned. “Well, no one can say that there aren’t benefits to being loved by an alien.”

Liz smiled and reached up to stroke the line of his jaw. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

“I hate to do this, but I need to get back to work. The lunch rush is going to start any time.”

“Of course. Go ahead.” Liz stood to leave.

“Wait, Liz!” She turned back to Max. “Can I take you out tonight? Nothing special, just you, me, Chinese, and pool?”

Liz grinned. “Any time I spend with you is special. Pick me up around 7?”

“Okay, I’ll see you then.”

Max watched as Liz tied her little silver apron back around her waist and headed back to the kitchen, and he smiled. He had a date with Liz tonight. The entire night it would be just him and Liz, alone together, for the first time in two months. He whistled a little tune to himself as he threw some money on the table for Maria, and then headed out the door. Tonight was going to be great.

The lunchtime rush was just as busy as the morning rush had been, but Liz’s energy had been revived by Max, thanks to his healing, and the time passed very quickly. Two hours later, the café had emptied out again, and Liz was left alone with Maria and a few stray customers.

Maria and Liz had settled down at the counter for a little girl talk, when the bell from the door dinged again.

“Hm…lover boy’s back.” Maria teased. “I’ll just leave you two alone.”

Liz turned towards the door to see that Max had indeed just entered the café again, and was making his way towards her.

“Hey beautiful.” Max greeted her as he leaned down for a quick kiss.

“Hey! Back so soon?” Liz asked him.

“Well, it seemed like an eternity to me. I couldn’t sleep last night. All I could think about was you, lying up here in your bed, with that ring on your finger. I’ll tell you, it was a really nice thought.”

Liz blushed. “Can I get you a cherry coke?”

“No, I probably shouldn’t. I just wanted to drop in and see you now, since it’ll be my only chance.”

“Your only chance? What about tonight?” Liz asked in confusion.

“Tonight? Oh God, Liz? Did I forget to tell you? Today’s my dad’s birthday. I’m spending the whole evening with my family. I meant to say something last night, but, uh, well, my mind was kind of focused on something else.”

Liz’s face dropped. She was really looking forward to their date tonight.

“Hey, don’t be upset. I’m sorry. How about this, I’ll pick you up before school on Monday, and we’ll catch up then, okay?”

“Sounds great. Have a really good night, Max. And wish your dad Happy Birthday for me.”

“I will. I’ll call you later, Liz.”

“Bye Max.”

Part 5

I love the time and in between the calm inside me
And in the space where I can breathe
I believe there is a distance I have wandered
To touch upon the years of reaching out and reaching in
Holding out and holding in

Later that night Liz was sitting up on her balcony, in her sweats, writing in her journal.

It’s February 16th. I’m Liz Parker and I’ve never been happier in all my life as I am at this moment. Last night, Max as much as proposed to me. Well, he didn’t actually say marriage, but he swore he would be there for me, and love me, forever. And he gave me a ring. It is the single most beautiful ring I have ever seen in my life, and it means so much to me. It’s amazing how many things have changed in the past two months. Two months ago, Max was afraid to let anything happen between us, and now I know that he is completely dedicated to me. I can see it in his eyes when we are together. And I know he can see it in mine as well…

Max is the central figure in my life right now. I spend every second humanly possible with him, and when I’m not with him, I’m thinking of him. I love him so much, and I cannot wait until the day that we can be completely together, 24 hours a day, constantly…

“Liz, you up there?” Max called out from down below. Liz stopped writing and smiled to herself.

“Yeah, come on up, Max!” Max quickly pulled himself up the ladder and over the wall to meet Liz.

“Hey.” She greeted him.


“What happened to your dad’s birthday? I thought I wasn’t going to see you tonight!”

“Dad’s birthday? Oh, yeah. We finished early, and, well, I just couldn’t stay away.” Liz blushed. “So are you still up for Chinese?”

Liz grinned. “Sure. If you want. Let me go get ready. I’ll meet you downstairs.”


I believe this is heaven to no one else but me
And I’ll defend it as long as
I can be left here to linger in silence
If I choose to would you try to understand

An hour later, Liz and Max were sitting and eating Chinese, laughing and talking to one another as though they were the only two people in the world.

Liz marveled at the way that Max always managed to treat her like she was really someone special, like a rare treasure that he was lucky to have in his possession. The only other person in the world who had ever made her feel that special had been her Grandma Claudia. Liz remembered back, sadly, to the day that her grandmother had died. Max had been so good to her that night. Liz knew, without a doubt, that she wouldn’t have gotten through Grandma Claudia’s death without that support from Max. It had meant the world to her. Max could never replace what Liz had lost when Claudia died, but he did manage to fill the void of emptiness that she had felt.

“What are you thinking about?” Max asked her, breaking the train of thought.

“Just thinking about how lucky I am to have you.”

“Ditto.” Max grinned back at her. “So…cookie time?”

“Cookie time.” Liz agreed. “Your turn to go first.”

“Okay…” Max cracked open his cookie. “To ease your pain you must find your way home.” Max read quietly, his voice drifting off as he processed his fortune.

“What do you think that’s supposed to mean?” Liz asked him nervously. She didn’t like the sound of that. Home… Max’s REAL home was light years away. He didn’t even really know where it was. Would he ever be truly happy without finding his home?

“I’m sure it’s nothing.” Max responded quietly. Home… Wasn’t his real home with Liz? But this place, this Roswell, wasn’t really his home. His home was in another Roswell, in another place. It was some other world on top of this one. But did he ever really want to go back there? There he’d have to live his life without Liz. His life was miserable there.

“Okay, my turn.” Liz smiled. “When put to the test you must know your true love’s heart.” Liz looked up at Max. “Well that’s easy. I know my true love’s heart. There’s no one for me except you.”

“And my home is anywhere with you, Liz.” Max assured her.

They smiled at each other, loosing themselves in each other’s eyes. As Liz gazed deep into her love’s eyes, she thought she saw a flicker of uncertainty. An uncertainty that Liz didn’t particularly like. Liz broke her gaze from his, and looked around nervously for a moment.

“Oh, hey, look! The pool table’s free. Come on, Max. I’ll kick your butt again!”

Max laughed. “Don’t be so sure about that Miss Parker!”

I know this love is passing time
Passing through like liquid
And I am drunk in my desire
But I love the way you smile at me
I love the way your hands reach out
And hold me near…I believe

Liz was shocked when Max actually managed to give her some competition this time. The last time they had played he had been a lost cause, but suddenly he was sinking solids left and right!

Liz sneaked up behind Max and tickled him lightly as he took his next shot. Surprisingly he still managed to make it.

“Are you cheating?” Liz whispered playfully in his ear. “Now that’s just not fair, spaceboy.”

Max grinned and leaned over, kissing Liz deeply.

Later that night, Max had walked Liz home, and they stood on her porch, kissing passionately.

“Max!” Liz groaned as he devoured her neck. “Oh…Max! I….uh….I have to.” Liz threw her head back to give him more access to her neck. “Ohhh…Max! It’s getting late. I really have to go in.”

“I know.” Max whispered before hungrily attacking her lips again. His lips returned to her throat, and Liz gasped at the sensations flowing through her body.

I believe this is heaven to no one else but me
And I’ll defend it as long as
I can be left here to linger in silence
If I choose to would you try to understand

“Why don’t you meet me upstairs?” Liz whispered.

Max tore his lips away from her and searched her eyes, making sure she really meant it.

“I’ll be up in a few minutes.” Liz gestured towards the fire escape.

Max nodded and headed up to her balcony, silently unlocking her window with his powers, and crawling inside her bedroom.

A few minutes later Liz slipped in through the door.

“Hi. Everything okay?” Max asked softly.

“Yeah, I just had to convince them that I was going straight to bed.”

“We could do that.” Max grinned.

Liz smiled at him and grabbed her silk pajamas.

“I’m going to go change.” Liz moved into her bathroom, leaving the door slightly ajar so that they could talk quietly.

Max glanced for a moment at her bed, and then back to the bathroom, before taking a seat on her bed.

“Liz, I just want to hold you all night. Would that be alright?” Liz blushed and grinned.

“I’ve missed that so much.” He added quietly.

Liz’s head shot up at his words. Did she hear him right? But Max and her had never slept together, not even once. The only time anything like that had ever happened…Liz thought back to her time in the alternate Roswell. No. It just wasn’t a possibility. She had to have misheard him.

Liz finished buttoning up her pajama top, and then slipped back out to her room. Max stood up at the sight of her and smiled.

“You’re so beautiful, Liz.” She smiled back at him, and ran her hand up his shoulder, and down the line of his collar to the buttons of his shirt.

“You’re not going to sleep in that, are you?” Liz grinned mischievously as she slowly began to unfasten the buttons one by one, each one revealing a little more of his strong, hard chest. Finally she opened his shirt up entirely, and reached her hands in, running her fingers up and down the ridges of his body.

“Max…” Liz whispered as she looked up into his dark eyes expectantly. He reached down and took her lips again, their tongues dancing as Max allowed Liz to slip his arms out of the sleeves, and discard his shirt somewhere on the floor.

They broke apart again, and Max reached down for the button of his jeans, slipping them off, so that he stood there just in his boxers. He sat down on the bed, and pulled Liz down with him, wrapping his arms around her as they slid beneath the sheets.

“God this feels so right.” Max whispered as the two of them slipped away into the world of dreams.

I believe this is heaven to no one else but me
And I’ll defend it as long as
I can be left here to linger in silence
If I choose to would you try to understand

posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:43:29 PM
Part 6

Liz woke early, before the sun was even peaking through her bedroom window, and immediately felt the lack of Max’s presence beside her. Her heart pounded in her chest, and she rolled over a bit to be sure he wasn’t there. Oh no! Liz knew had seen a weird look in his eyes last night! He panicked again! For a moment Liz was consumed with fear of Max leaving her alone again, before she heard the sound of someone rustling around in her bathroom.

Liz gave a sigh of relief before calling, “Max?” in a shaky voice.

“You’re up! Sorry, I was trying not to wake you.” He called out.

She sat up slowly, letting the sleep drain from her eyes, and looked to see her boyfriend emerging from her bathroom. He was already dressed, she observed, as he took a seat on the bed beside her, and began to pull on his shoes.

“You leaving?” She asked him.

“Yeah, I’d better go before your parents wake up.”

Liz nodded. “Good thinking.”

Max got up and moved to her side, where he leaned over and lightly kissed her on the forehead.

“Thank you for last night. It was amazing. I’ll see you later.”

“Yeah, I’ll see you at school.”

Max paused to stare at her for a moment. “Right.” He said shortly.

For the first time it hit him, hard, that Liz didn’t know who he was. She thought he was the other Max. He sighed softly, sadness rushing over him. This was something he had never expected… “Bye Liz.”

“Bye Max.”

Liz glowed as she made her way into the bathroom and flipped on the shower. Things with Max just seemed to be getting better and better! First the ring, and then last night! For a night that was intended to be her alone with her stereo and journal, things definitely took a more positive turn.

She thought back though to that flicker of uncertainty that she had seen in his eyes during dinner. What was that about? Liz desperately hoped that he wasn’t having second thoughts again. At this point in time, she wasn’t sure she could take another “step back”. And then there was that “I’ve missed this so much” thing. That was just weird.

Liz sighed and pushed the negative thoughts to the back of her head. It was stupid to be worrying about it. It was nothing, really. There were so many depths to Max that she had yet to explore. It’s possible he could have been worrying about Michael or Isabel. And she knew he was still worried about putting her in danger, even if he didn’t let that hold back their relationship any more. She knew he wanted to protect her so badly.

Liz busied herself with finishing getting dressed and getting ready for school. She picked up her backpack, all ready to head out, when her mom knocked on her door.

“Liz, honey? Max is here to drive you to school!”

Liz stopped in her tracks, smiling to herself. He must have wanted to surprise her! When he left this morning he made it sound like she wasn’t going to see him until class!

Liz opened the door and stepped out to greet her boyfriend.

“Hey! I didn’t expect to see you this morning!”

“It’s Monday morning, right? I told you I’d pick you up today! Didn’t want to have to wait any longer to see you.” Liz frowned slightly. Come to think of it, she did remember him saying that the day before. He just hadn’t mentioned it since then. That was unlike him.

“Here, I got this for you.” Max grinned, producing a rose.

“Oh, thank you Max! You’re too good to me!” Liz smiled brightly as she fingered the silky, soft petals of the rose.

“Come on, let’s go.” Max said, as he took her hand, slowly stroking the ring on her finger with love, and led her outside.

The moment the door closed behind them, Max pulled her tightly into his arms, capturing her lips with all the love inside him. They stood there for a few moments in each other’s embrace, marveling at the feeling of their bodies pressed up against one another.

Liz felt like exploding! The feel of Max all wrapped up around her, his strong body pressed up against her petite one, felt so perfect. Her blood was rushing at a million miles a second, and her heart thudded in her chest, as she lost herself in the moment.

“I had the best time last night.” Liz whispered seductively in his ear. “It was perfect.”

Max smiled down at her. “Wish I could have been there. What did you do?”

Liz stared up at Max in shock. This time she knew for certain that she didn’t misunderstand him, or misinterpret his words or anything. Max really didn’t remember the night before.

“Nothing. Just stayed at home alone.” Liz lied quickly, as a cold chill rushed through her body. She knew that this was her Max. He recognized the ring a moment before…so it had to be him, right? But if this was Max, then who did she sleep with the night before. Fear swept over Liz, as Max helped her climb into the jeep.

What in the world was happening to her?

Part 7

“Isabel! Michael! Wait up!”

Isabel turned to see Liz frantically rushing down the hallway towards them. She pulled Michael to a stop, and waited for Liz to catch up with them.

“Liz, what’s going on?” Isabel asked, concern edging into her voice. Liz looked really flustered, almost scared. It was really unlike her.

“I need to talk to you two alone. Come on.”

Liz quickly made her way to the eraser room, and practically dragged them in there before closing and locking the door. She turned to face her boyfriend’s family, her panicked eyes meeting theirs.

“What’s going on?” Michael repeated.

“Is everything okay, Liz? Where’s Max? This is about him, isn’t it?” Isabel questioned her.

“I just really need to know, have you guys noticed whether Max has been acting strangely lately, or anything like that?”

“No, he’s just been normal, Max.” Isabel responded immediately.

“You’re sure. You haven’t seen him do anything that’s made you stop and think.”

“What exactly is this about, Liz?” Michael asked, pushing her to continue.

Liz sighed. “It might be nothing. Max has been acting weird around me. At first it was just little things: an inconsistency in his gaze, things he’s mumbled that didn’t make sense to me. But then…” Liz began to trail off.

“What?” Isabel pushed.

“Isabel, where was Max last night?”

“It was our dad’s birthday last night. We went out for a family dinner, and then spent the evening at home with him.”

The blood rushed from Liz’s face as Isabel confirmed her worst fears. She should have known that Max wouldn’t skip out on his father’s birthday. Why hadn’t it occurred to her the previous evening?

“Liz?” Isabel asked gently, “Are you okay?”

“I was with Max last night.” Liz whispered.

“What?” Michael asked incredulously.

“But that’s not possible.” Isabel exclaimed.

“I know! But it was Max. Or someone who claimed to be Max, and looked and acted just like Max. He showed up at my house around seven, and we went out for dinner, and then…” Liz paused and blushed. “He spent the night with me.”

“I was with Max at seven last evening, Liz.” Suddenly it occurred to Isabel what Liz had said. “He stayed over with you? You didn’t…DO anything did you?”

“NO! Don’t worry! We just slept.”

“Well that’s good,” Michael smirked.

“But it wasn’t Max…” Liz trailed off. She shivered, as another chill rushed through her body. Who was it?

Isabel voiced her question. “Who could it have been?”

“Nasedo?” Michael asked.

“Maybe, but if it was, he’s perfected Max’s personality. Last night I couldn’t even tell that it wasn’t him. For someone who Max has never talked to, he pulled it off pretty well.”

“My question is why.” Isabel wondered aloud. “Why you, Liz? Why would Nasedo want to take you on a date? Spend the night with you? That doesn’t seem right to me. And apparently he hasn’t approached us at all.”

“No offense, Liz, but she’s right.”

“Well…” Liz started. “Regardless of the questions, we do have a problem here. There’s two Max’s running around. Two people who look and act identical. We have to figure out how to tell them apart.”

Isabel nodded. “But how?”

“I should be able to figure it out. The real Max was with you last night, the fake Max was with me, so if I drop a few hints about last night, and Max is clueless, then we’ll know it’s him. Once I have the real Max figured out, I’ll explain what’s going on to him. He may have some ideas about how to handle the situation.”

“But what happens if you see the fake Max first?” Michael asked her.

“I’ll keep him busy. I don’t think he wants to hurt me. He was really sweet to me last night. I think eventually we’re going to need to confront him and figure out his agenda.”


“Why don’t you guys come to the Crashdown this evening? We’ll have a group meeting, with the real Max, and try and decide what to do.”

“Okay, we’ll see you later, Liz.” Isabel said.

“And be careful.” Michael added. “We don’t want anything happening to you.”

“I will.” Liz promised.

Part 8

Liz walked into the biology lab, and stopped in her tracks when she saw that Max had already situated himself at their lab table. He hadn’t seen her yet, and she stood there by the door, watching as he was consuming himself with setting up for their project for the day. He looked to be completely focused with checking their equipment and lighting up the flame. Liz couldn’t help but smile at his brow, which was furrowed in concentration.

She felt a small ping in her stomach thinking about the night before. She knew this had to be her Max...a fake one would never be in class with her, and she couldn’t help feeling a little guilty, as if she had cheated on him, by sleeping beside the fake the night before. And what’s worse was that she had enjoyed it. It felt right. She couldn’t even tell that it wasn’t him. She felt low, unfaithful, as if her love wasn’t enough.

At that moment, Max’s eyes lifted from his work, and met hers, and he smiled, watching as she studied him from across the room. For a moment it was as if no one else existed except for the two of them.

Liz took a deep breath, and began to make her way towards him. She ached all over, fearing his reaction when she finally would be able to talk to him, but she knew, in her heart that she needed to be honest with him. Liz loved him with all her heart, and she owed him that much.

When she reached the table, Max took her hand, and helped her slide her backpack to the floor. As she took her stool, Max leaned forward and brought his lips to her hand, lightly kissing the ring nestled on her finger. Slowly his eyes traveled upward, meeting hers.

“Hi.” He whispered against her hand, his lips turning up in the slightest half-smile.

“Hi.” Liz replied nervously. At least she knew for sure that it was him. Nasedo wouldn’t have recognized the ring. “Listen, Max. I need to talk to you after class. It’s really important.”

“Is everything okay?” Max searched her eyes with worry.

“We’ll talk after class. Just promise me you won’t leave my side until after we’ve talked. I need to know that it’s you for sure.”

Max stared at her in confusion. “What?”

“Just promise me Max!” Liz begged frantically.

“I swear to you, Liz, I won’t leave your side. From now, through our talk, or however long you want me here.”

“Thank you.” Liz whispered passionately.

“Now how about this lab?” Max smiled. “We’ve got to do something to pass the time until after class.”

The moment the bell rang, Max took Liz by the hand, and led her straight out to the jeep. It was lunchtime, and some upperclassmen were leaving to go home, so it was easy for the two of them to slip away without being noticed.

Touch my skin and tell me what you’re thinking
Take my hand and show me where we’re going
Lie down next to me look into my eyes
And tell me, oh tell me what you’re seeing

The silence was almost unbearable for Max as he drove them out towards the desert. He turned his head just slightly and studied Liz. She was sitting there beside him, slouched down in the passenger seat, as close to the door as possible. She seemed to have an uncanny interest in her hands as well. Max frowned. Come to think of it, he couldn’t remember her holding his eye for more than a few seconds since before class.

What was going on with her? Max was getting really worried. She wasn’t acting like herself. Was she beginning to have second thoughts? He knew that it was a really big, risky step to pledge himself to her, the way that he did, with a diamond ring and all, but she seemed really happy about it the other night. Had something changed since then? He couldn’t bear to think about the possibility that it may have been too much for her.

He watched as she stared out the window, her jaw clenched, and her cheeks pale. There was definitely something wrong. She looked…scared.

Max couldn’t stand to see her this way. He had to do something to help. He didn’t know what he could do, but he could at least try!

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel now is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

Liz jumped as she felt one of Max’s hands slide under hers, and hold it firmly. She had been so lost in thought that it had surprised her. She looked up and met his eyes, and he slightly smiled, squeezing her hand at the same time.

Liz felt a slight relief sweep over her as she reveled in Max’s presence for a moment. He was there with her, and he would protect her from anything that he could. In a few minutes they would reach their destination, and then she would tell him everything.

But there was still that little voice in the back of Liz’s head that reminded her that she had betrayed him. And that was unforgivable.

They finally reached the lake outside of town, and Max pulled the jeep to a stop. They just sat there for a moment, staring out at the sparkling blue water.

“What’s going on, Liz?” Max ventured cautiously. “Are you okay?”

There was another moment of silence before Liz responded. “Max…something’s going on, and it’s not very easy to explain, so just, give me a second to try and explain.”

Max nodded. “Go on.”

“Okay, last night, you were out with your family, right?”


“Okay… Around seven o clock last night…oh God, please don’t think I’m crazy, because this really happened. Last night, you showed up at my house, and took me out for dinner.”

“WHAT? It wasn’t me, Liz.”

“Yeah, I know that now, but last night I didn’t. Whoever it was told me that you finished early with your dad, and wanted to still get some time with me, so you…he…took me out for dinner, and then…” Liz trailed off. She didn’t want to say it, but she knew she had to. Tears began streaming down her face.

“Then what, Liz?” Max leaned over towards her and gently wiped away her tears. “What happened Liz?”

“Then he spent the night.” Liz whispered, her voice breaking from the pain she was feeling.

Max stared at her in shock, her words processing in his brain. “What?” He whispered back.

“I thought he was you, Max. God, he looked exactly like you. He acted exactly like you. He took me to the restaurant where we had our first date. There was no way that I could tell the difference. I never even suspected anything until you asked me what I did last night. I suppose it must have been Nasedo. Who else could have possibly made themselves look like you?”

Max sat back in his seat, numb from the shock of it all. “He spent the night.” Max mumbled, still barely believing what he was hearing.

“We didn’t do anything, Max. Just slept.”

“Thank God.”

“Please forgive me?” Liz begged through her tears. “Please? I’m so sorry, Max. So sorry.”

Max sat there silently for a moment. God…Liz slept with someone else. How could she not know it wasn’t him? He ached inside… How could she?

See my eyes they carry your reflection
Watch my lips and hear the words I’m telling you
Give your trust to me and look into my heart
And show me, show me what you’re doing

He turned and looked at her, watching the tears streak down her face, her eyes filled with the agony of knowing what she had done to him. It tore Max up inside to see the pain in her eyes.

“God, I wish I could take it back.” Liz cried.

Max couldn’t take the pain in her eyes anymore. He slid over and pulled her up against him, and she buried her face in his shoulder, sobs racking through her body.

“I’m so sorry.” She gasped through each agonizing breath.

“Shhh…” Max slowly stoked her hair, and gently pressed his lips to the top of her head. “It’s okay, honey. We’ll get through this together. I promise.” Max whispered soothing words to her, as her buried his face in her hair, pulling her as close as humanly possible.

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

“Thank you Max.” Liz breathed as she pulled away, slowly pulling herself back together, as she wiped her bloodshot eyes, and straightened her clothes.

“Why do you think he’s doing this?” Liz wondered aloud. “I mean, why would Nasedo focus on me? Why not you guys? And if there’s a reason for me, then why is he taking me out, having fun with me, being all romantic. It just doesn’t make any sense, Max! And to be honest with you, it’s scaring me Max. I need to know that you’re you, not someone else. It scares me to know that the next time you pick me up for school, it may not be you at all.”

“I know, Liz. It scares me too, to think that something could happen to you. No. I won’t let anything happen to you, Liz. If I have to, I’ll stay with you every moment, morning ‘till night, keeping you safe. I won’t let him get to you, Liz.”

“You can’t be with me all of the time.”

“I can try, though.”

“Thank you Max.” Liz leaned over and rested her head on Max’s shoulder, and he slipped his arm around her waist, pulling her closer to him. They sat there for a long time, just holding each other and soaking in each other’s presence, as they watched the sun go down. Finally, as the stars began to light up in the sky, Max turned the jeep back on, and they headed back to town.

Take your time if I’m lying to you
I know you’ll find that you believe me, you believe me
Feel the sun on your face and tell me what you’re thinking
Catch the snow on your tongue and show me how it tastes
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you
Take your time and if I’m lying to you
I know you’ll find that you believe me, you believe me

Part 9

They drove back to town in silence, both consumed with thoughts of fear, and love.

Max still couldn’t believe that he allowed something like this to happen to Liz. A huge part of him blamed himself. If he had been there for her more, maybe he would have kept Nasedo away from her. If he had brought her along to his dad’s birthday or something… Maybe he could have kept all of this from happening. He had to make up for it now, by being there for her as much as humanly possible. Max had to protect Liz, to keep Nasedo away from her. It was too late to make up for the previous night, so all Max could do was prevent it from happening to her again.

Liz was consumed with thoughts of self-loathing as well. She couldn’t believe that she had spent all that time with Nasedo, with someone other than Max, and she didn’t even realize that it wasn’t him. How was that possible? She knew what Max felt like, she knew his heart, so how could she have held someone else, and not known that it wasn’t him? She felt like she had failed him.

Liz glanced towards Max, and noted his jaw clamped down angrily, his eyes furiously set on the road. It made her nervous. He said that it was okay, that he didn’t blame her, but was that true? Or was Max just telling her what she wanted to hear. Max glanced down at her and met her gaze, and instantly his gaze softened. Liz breathed a sigh of relief. He didn’t appear to be mad at her. Maybe he was just mad about the situation.

Max slowed the jeep to a halt a few blocks away from the Crashdown, turned off the motor, and looked at Liz.

“What are you doing?” She asked him curiously. It was the first words that either of them had spoken in hours, as they had just enjoyed the silence of the night, and the feel of each other’s presence.

“Well, I think your parents would get a little suspicious if I parked right in front, don’t you?”

Liz smiled at him. “You’re going to stay?”

“I told you Liz, I’m going to stay by your side as much as possible, at least until we can figure out what Nasedo wants from you. I can just sit out on your balcony, make sure he doesn’t try anything.”

“Thank you.” Liz breathed, overwhelmed by the love she felt for this man. He was so wonderful to her…

“It just makes me so angry that I let this happen to you, Liz. I won’t let it happen again. I promise.”

“It’s not your fault, Max. How were we supposed to predict that he would try this? We can’t blame ourselves for what happened last night, Max. All we can do is try to avoid anything further happening with Nasedo. I’m just so relieved that we figured him out before he could do anything more.”

“Me too, Liz.”

Max jumped out of the jeep, and walked around to the passenger side, extending a hand to help her out. She took it willingly, and stared at their entwined hands for a moment, before allowing him to lead her down the street towards her house. When they reached the door, Max pulled Liz to him for a quick kiss.

“I’ll meet you upstairs.” He whispered as he released her, slowly caressing her cheek, and pushing her hair behind one ear.

“I’ll be up in a minute.” She responded, before pulling away and opening the door. “Goodnight Max.” She said loudly, grinning at him as she set the stage for her parents. “I’ll see you at school tomorrow.”

He laughed and winked at her, as she pulled the door shut behind her.

Max quickly made his way up the fire escape, and settled himself in the chair out on the balcony. He lay back in the chair crossing his arms behind his head, as he stared up at the stars. The light was still out in Liz’s bedroom, and it was dark outside. The stars brought what little light consumed Max at that moment, so he watched them flicker and burn high above him in the nighttime sky.

As he had many times before, Max lay there and wondered which star was his. But this time, he realized that his feelings about that question had changed. As he looked up at the stars, he felt a simple curiosity about them, mellow feelings about the stars. His entire life, Max had stared at the sky with a desperate longing, wondering which star was his home, with other people like him, maybe even family. Ever since he found Liz, though, the meaning of the stars had changed for him. He still felt a connection with them, but he wasn’t desperately looking for the answers anymore. All the answers to any question he ever had, he found when he looked into Liz’s eyes. She was all that mattered to him anymore, his whole life. And he would do anything for her, to keep her safe. So he lay there on her rooftop, waiting for her to join him, knowing that his parents would worry, because all that mattered was Liz.

The light flipped on in her bedroom, and Max’s eyes immediately fell on her window, the stars forgotten. She was standing by the door nodding her head frantically.

“Yeah mom, I’m just really tired, so I’m going straight to bed. I have a big day tomorrow. Yeah. So I’ll see you in the morning, all right? Yeah I will. Goodnight mom.”

Liz shut the door and leaned back against it, breathing a huge sigh of relief. She thought they were never going to stop questioning her. Liz supposed she deserved it. She stayed out late with Max, and didn’t even tell her parents that she was going anywhere. They had a right to be mad. But all she wanted to do was to get into her room and retreat into her bubble of safety with Max. The real Max.

Max… Liz looked up at her bedroom window, and quickly made her way towards it, sticking her head outside. She smiled. Max was sitting there staring at her. She slipped out the window and slowly approached him, finally sitting beside him on the chair.

His eyes had followed her from the window to the chair, admiring her, worshiping her, barely believing that they were actually there, together.

“Don’t worry, it’s me.” Max told her huskily, as he took her hand, squeezing it gently.

“I’m sorry it took me so long. My parents were giving me the third degree for not coming home after school today.” Liz explained.

“Don’t worry. It doesn’t matter.” Max leaned in and captured her silky, soft lips in a passionate kiss, drinking her in, knowing that he couldn’t get enough of her. Liz reached her arms around his neck, and slid herself closer to him, pressing up against him, desperate for any contact with the real Max. Max pulled Liz up onto his lap, and kicked his leg up, so he could lay back on the lounge chair. He wrapped his arms tightly around Liz, and kissed the back of her head, as together they turned their attention back to the stars.

“It’s so beautiful out tonight.” Liz breathed.

“Yeah.” Max responded quietly.

“What were you doing out here while you were waiting for me?” Liz asked him curiously.

“Just watching the stars…and thinking.”

“About?” Liz pushed with a playful grin.

“You.” Max smiled back.

“Flatterer.” Liz joked.

“So?” Max asked her with a twinkle in his eye. “You know you like it.”

Liz turned slightly so that she could look him in they eyes. “Yes, I do.” She replied honestly, and she leaned in to capture his lips once more.

They fell into silence once more. No talking was necessary. Liz and Max were comfortable enough with one another that words weren’t always needed. The love that they felt in their hearts told them all they needed to know. They were in love, and their presence alone was enough for each other.

The silence was broken by a whisper from the alleyway beneath them.

“Liz? Are you there?” Max called from down below.

Part 10

Max clutched Liz tightly to them, as they heard the whisper. Max shivered. It was HIS voice that he heard. Liz’s eyes met his, and she couldn’t keep the fear out of them as she responded.

“Yeah, I’m here. Come on up.”

Max had been restless all day. Ever since he had left Liz’s house that morning, all he could think about was how good it had felt to be in her arms again. He had felt alive! For the first time in months he had felt like himself again, and it had been a wonderful feeling.

There was just one thing wrong, only one worry that put a slight shadow over Max’s otherwise happy thoughts. He was still reeling over Liz’s “see you at school” comment. It bothered Max that she couldn’t tell the difference between him, her one true love, and the other one, his replacement. He supposed it made sense though. In a way, they were the same person. They were both Max Evans. But in a more real way, they were two separate people, with separate minds and separate bodies. Liz couldn’t possibly love them both. It had to be one or the other, and he had faith that it was him.

After wandering all day, finally late that night, Max made his way back to Liz’s balcony. There was a bounce in his step as he walked, and he smiled in anticipation of spending another night with Liz wrapped up in his arms.

“Liz, are you there?” Max whispered excitedly, and her response thrilled him even more.

“Yeah, come on up!”

Max’s heart throbbed with anticipation as he made his way up the ladder. He pulled himself over the ledge, and looked up…

There Liz sat, all wrapped up in HIS arms, and the intense gaze in her eyes dug right into his heart, making it falter for a moment. Max turned to look at him, and gave a start. He looked like he wanted to kill him.

“Oh God…” He gasped in shock.

“So why don’t you tell us who you REALLY are.” Liz stated firmly. It wasn’t a question. She stared at him intently, her eyes ripping into his. Liz was finally in the presence of both of them, and it was slightly disturbing for her to drag her eyes from Max to his look alike. It was like looking into a mirror. They were completely identical in every way. It took all of Liz’s willpower to keep herself from gasping out loud from the shock of it. But she managed to keep her cool, as she stared down the new arrival waiting for his response. Liz could feel that both she and Max were tense as they glared at him dangerously.

“You know what?” Max stated angrily, as he slipped out from underneath Liz and stood facing the impostor. “Don’t even bother. I don’t even want to know what your excuse is. We know who you are. What we want to know, is why are you doing this? Why her? Why didn’t you come after me directly, or Isabel or Michael? What interest could you possibly have in her?”

Liz sucked in her breath as she watched Max grow angrier, and angrier, his fists clenched and his eyes flashing. Her heart pounded in her chest as she wondered what he was going to do. She didn’t want anything to happen to him.

Her gaze switched over to Nasedo, who with each of Max’s words also began to grow tenser. Irritation began to show in his eyes, and Liz once again began to question what his intentions were. For the fourth alien who was supposed to be watching out for Max, he sure didn’t look like he particularly cared for him.

“What makes you think that any of this has to do with you?” The impostor addressed Max furiously. “None of this has anything to do with you. You know who I am? That’s fine. I don’t care. As for her? I had every reason to be with her. I love her. I missed her. My life was empty without her in it, so I came here to be with her.” He turned and looked into her eyes, his gaze softening with love and remorse. “You mean the world to me, Liz. Can’t you understand that?”

Liz’s mind was spinning as she listened to his gentle words, and she thought back to the time she had spent with him over the past few days, and all the things that had surprised her. The extent of his pool skills, how easily she had settled into his arms…it had all reminded her of another time, another place… She had tried hard to convince herself that it had all been a dream, that the other Roswell, the other Max had all been something in her head, but as she looked up at the two men furiously exchanging words on her balcony, she began to realize that it had been true…all of it. It wasn’t a dream. She had gone somewhere else, been with someone else, and somehow, that other Max Evans had found a way back to her.

As all of these realizations came to Liz Parker, the two Max’s were still frantically arguing over her.

“You LOVE her?” one of them commented. “You miss her? From when? How long has this been going on? Have you been trying to take her away from me for weeks, months?”

“Hey, you were the one who broke her heart! How could you do something so stupid? I mean, look at her! She’s incredible.”

“Don’t you tell me how to take care of my girlfriend. I love Liz with all my heart, and I’ll do anything for her. Anything!”

“Really? Anything?” Disbelief and amusement flashed through one’s eyes.

“Yes, anything.” Hatred flashed in his eyes as he angrily stepped closer to the other one. For a moment, Liz thought he was going to hit him. She had to stop this!

“Stop it! Both of you!” Liz jumped up and pushed herself between the two of them. Two pairs of beautifully dark Max Evans eyes blinked back into awareness, as if just remembering that she was still there. They both turned and stared at her, in unison, perfectly, lovingly, in Max Evans style, both focused entirely on her.

Liz groaned in frustration and flopped back down on her chair. Her hands raked through her hair in frustration, as she stared at her feet, trying to figure out exactly what to do.

“God, I don’t even want to hear you two start again. Please?” She muttered, glaring at them both as she said so. She looked from one Max to the other before looking back at the ground and saying. “You’re the Max from the other world, the Roswell where I died in the shooting. He’s not the shapeshifter, he’s just another Max Evans, alien extrordinaire.”

They both nodded slowly. Liz felt dizzy as she watched them standing there, looking like mirrored images of one another. She sighed again realizing that once again she didn’t know which Max was which. It was frustrating for her, and she just plain out didn’t know what her next move should be. One of the Max’s made the choice for her, as he took a slight step forward and started talking.

“Listen, Liz. I didn’t mean to come here and cause all this trouble. I didn’t expect to upset you or anything. I just came because, well, I missed you Liz. My life was nothing without you in it. I needed to be with you again, even if it was just for a little while. I love you, Liz. I always have and I always will. I mean it when I say that I will do anything for you. I left my home, my family, just so that I could be here with you.”

Max watched sadly as Liz listened to the other Max, her eyes softening with every word spoken. His heart was breaking as he watched her, the affection showing strongly in her eyes. That was it. He had lost her. Somewhere down the line, he had lost her.

“But Max, you knew from the moment I showed up there that it wouldn’t last forever.” Liz stated firmly, taking this Max’s arm, and pulling him off to the side a bit, in an attempt to separate them so that she could tell them apart. “You knew that eventually I would be going home, and I did. You knew that I had a Max here, and that we were involved. Did you even think about my life here at all? You probably don’t even know that after leaving your world, I woke up in my bed, and was told that I had been there the whole time. I didn’t even know if that other world, if you, were real! I thought it was all a dream. I didn’t even know it was real until just a few moments ago.”

Max stared at her, all of his worst fears coming to life right in front of his eyes. She thought it was all a dream, that what they had never actually happened? In an instant his heart shattered into a million pieces, and if Max Evans had thought that the past two months of his life were agony without Liz Parker as a part of them, he learned a new, more powerful agony in that moment, as he realized that she didn’t need him.

Max took a step backwards from Liz, the pain obvious in his eyes, as he backed away from the only woman he had ever loved. “I’m sorry. I thought I was doing the right thing. All I was thinking about was how much I loved you, Liz, how much I wanted to be a part of you again.”

“I know that now, Max, and I understand that, and I want you to know that I will always remember our time together, and all that you have done for me, but my place is here, in my Roswell, with my Max.”

Max’s heart skipped a beat as he heard Liz’s words. Did he just mishear her, or did she just pick him? Maybe he hadn’t screwed up as much as he thought he had, when he let the other Max near her. For the first time, Max looked at his counterpart, and his heart reached out to him. He couldn’t imagine what it must be like, to loose Liz not once, not twice, but now for a third time. The pain he felt must be extraordinary. Max took a seat back on the chair, and tried to make himself scarce, as Liz said goodbye to him.

“I’m sorry, Max, really I am. But I can’t go back there with you. You’ll always hold a special place in my heart, but you need to go back to your Roswell. It’s where you belong. You’ll never feel quite right here, just like I’ll never feel quite right if I go there with you. Remember your fortune from Chinese the other day: “To ease your pain you must find your way home.” You’ll never be yourself until you find where you belong Max. It’s not here with me though. We don’t belong together, Max.”

Max sighed. “I know, Liz. I suppose deep down inside, I’ve always known. But that doesn’t change the fact that I’ll always love you, Liz.” He leaned forward and lightly brushed his lips against Liz’s, careful not to deepen the kiss, because he knew the other Max was watching. “Goodbye Liz. I’ll always remember you.”

“Goodbye Max.”

Part 11

Liz focused her attention back on Max…her Max…the REAL Max. He lay there in her chair, his head back, eyes searching the sky once more, a distant look clouding his eyes. He had been trying hard to shut out the exchange between Liz and…him…and he had done a good job of it. Now he barely even realized that it had ended.

Liz circled around and stood behind Max, leaned down, and gently started rubbing his shoulders. She needed to touch him, to feel his presence, and only his presence, surrounding her.

Max ripped his gaze from the stars, her touch bringing him back to reality, bringing his attention back to Liz.

“Come here.” He gently asked, opening his arms to her. She took his invitation, sliding back against him on the chair, allowing Max to wrap his arms around her and pull her close up to him. Her head was pressed up against Max’s chest, and she sat there listening to his heartbeat. The steady rhythm was incredibly soothing, and slowly Liz began to calm herself down, returning to the safety and security of her world as she knew it.

“I can’t help but feel sorry for him.” Max softly sympathized. “I mean, in a way, he is me, and I would never want to have to live out my life without you. I would never wish anyone a fate so miserable and alone. It must be absolute torture…”

“Yeah, but it is his life Max, and it’s something that he needs to come to terms with. I do feel kind of responsible though. I mean, he was fine until I showed up and turned his world upside down.”

“Don’t blame yourself, Liz. It’s not your fault. You weren’t the one who pulled the trigger in that diner. It all happened the way it did for a reason…even in his world.”

“Yeah…I know.”

They sat there in silence for a while longer, watching the stars shine brightly down on them, and feeling the warmth and love in one another’s presence. For the first time in a long time, their world seemed quiet and uneventful. It was a very calming feeling for them.


“Yeah Liz?”

“I can’t help but wonder though…how many other Roswells are there out there? Could there be more than just his and ours? Maybe there are thousands of them. Thousands of Max Evans’, thousands of Liz Parkers, all of them infinitely different from you and I, but still the same in a lot of ways. I suppose there could be a human Max Evans somewhere, or a world where you never came to earth, or one where you get caught by the FBI, and though all of these worlds, which one is the REAL Roswell? Or are they all real?”

“I don’t know, Liz. I really don’t. But I suppose anything is possible.”

“Yeah…I suppose.”

“Liz…do you want me to head home? I mean, he’s gone and you’re safe. You don’t really need me to protect you right now. It’s getting late. I can head home and let you get some sleep. It’s really no problem.”

“Max…would you stay? Please? I really want to be with you tonight.”

“Okay, I will.”

“Thanks. But you’re right, I am tired. Why don’t we go to bed.”

Liz took Max’s hand and led him towards her bedroom, where she and her love were about to spend the first of many nights curled up in one another’s arms.

Slowly Max Evans came to the realization that he was lying in his bed. He felt like he was waking up from what seemed like a long night’s sleep. He became aware of his body first, lying there in the familiar covers of his own bed, and next he realized that he wasn’t alone. There were voices in the room talking quietly.

“How are you doing, Isabel?” A strange voice asked.

“I really wish he would just wake up. He’s been out like this for days. I really miss him.”

“He’ll come back to us Izzy.” That one was Michael’s voice, Max realized.

“How can you be so sure?” Isabel asked frantically. “You didn’t try to connect with him like I did, Michael! He was so empty. It was like he wasn’t even in there!”

Max’s heart ached at his sister’s words. How could he have been so selfish to run out on his family like that? God…he hadn’t even thought about what he was doing to them…

As the feeling began to return to Max’s body he realized that his hand was locked with his sister’s, and Max squeezed it slightly, as he painfully tore his eyes open, looking around his home for what felt like the first time. His eyes met his sister’s tear-stained ones, which were searching his sharply.

“Max? Oh my God. Max! You’re awake!”

“Yeah.” Max sat up slowly, groaning as his head spinned. “I’m so sorry Is.”

“Don’t you ever leave us like that again, Max!” Isabel wailed, pulling her brother into a tight hug.

“I won’t…don’t worry. Never again.” The pain flashed into Max’s eyes as he remembered back to Liz’s ultimatum. ‘We don’t belong together.’ It was over. Max was Liz-less, now and forever. He needed to pull himself together, move on with his life. Maybe he could even find someone new.

Max blinked as he looked around the room, realizing for the first time that he and Isabel weren’t alone. He placed faces with the voices he had heard before. Michael was there…and someone else too.

Max’s eyes locked on the petite blonde standing across the room with Michael, and for the life of him, he couldn’t tear them away. There was something about her…Max didn’t know what, but he suddenly felt an incredible urge to hold her close, and tell her everything about himself.

Max shook his head, as if trying to clear the images floating in front of his eyes of himself with the new girl.

“Who’s she?” Max asked, his voice dazed.

“I’m Tess.” She informed him, smiling slightly.

“What? Don’t tell me you were never introduced to Tess, Max? She moved here, like a month ago, and has been hanging out with us ever since!” Isabel laughed incredulously.

“She’s in, like, three of your classes Max!” Michael told him.

“When I heard that you were sick, I wanted to come and check up on you, Max. You had us all really worried for a while there.”

“I’m sorry. I haven’t really been myself lately. But that’s all going to change now.” Max promised, squeezing Isabel’s hand once more.”

“Good.” Isabel informed him. “Because we have a lot to catch up on. A lot happened while you were off sulking. Tess here, is one of us…”

THE END! Because this is NOT a story about the gerbil!

posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:45:40 PM
Max and Liz’s Dreamy Reunion
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Rating: PG-13
Background: It’s a Blind Date fic! I was bugged by the end of the episode. I felt that we needed more closure between Liz and Max, so I took the story from the kiss and continued it!
Disclaimer: They’re not mine as much as I want Jason Behr to be ;) Roswell belongs to the WB and Melinda Metz and Jason Katims, and all those other wonderful people. Please don’t sue me!
Dedication: To all you craxy dream girls out there who are also counting the days until Max and Liz’s dreamy reunion. Here’s one for ya! Also to Linda and Jennifer and everyone else who’s really supported me with my fanfic. You guys are awesome, and without you I would have never had the guts to keep writing!

“…All right, well, convince her Max!” Max took one look at Liz, pushed the microphone away, and grasped her face, pulling her closely for a deep passionate kiss. As they kissed, they connected, for the second time, both of them seeing the course of their relationship in flashed, from that fateful day in the diner, straight through until their first kiss and date. As they slowly, reluctantly pulled apart, Max met her eyes again, and everything slowly came back into focus. Where was he? How did he get on that stage in front of all those people? And Liz… he was kissing Liz again. God she looked beautiful, but what happened? How did he get there?

“I’m sorry. I don’t know what I… I’m sorry.” Max saw the smile slip from her face, and he couldn’t take it anymore. He turned and ran down the stairway into the crowd.

Liz stood there shocked for a moment, watching him go. She wanted to cry. Liz knew that this was going to happen. He was talking out of the beer bottle, but she was stupid and let herself believe him. She couldn’t let it end there. She needed to know the truth, whether he meant everything he said or not.

She chased him down the stairs and into the audience

“Max. Wait, Max. Did you really mean everything you said when we were alone tonight?” *Please, God! Please don’t say no. I don’t know if I could take it if he said no.*

Max stood there and stared at her confused for a moment. God, what did he miss? How much had happened? The agony he felt inside him was overwhelming. And the look of pain in Liz’s eyes was killing him.

“I don’t remember. What did I say?” Max had no idea what was going on, but he did know one thing. Liz had finally been given a chance to have some happiness. She had an opportunity to be with a nice, normal, human guy, and apparently he had taken all of that away from her, only to stick to the whole step back thing now. He wished there were some way to take it all back. Everything that had happened. He knew that no matter what it was, whatever he said now just wouldn’t be enough.

“I’m didn’t mean to ruin your night.” Max turned and fled the concert. God, what had he done?

Liz watched him go, and could barely hold back the first tears which were building up in her eyes.

“You didn’t…” She whispered as he pushed open the exit door, and left the building.

Liz stood there for a moment in shock. The night had been like a dream for her. Max had done everything, and said everything that she had always wanted him to say.

She knew from the start that he was drunk, but when the person who possesses your heart and soul says things like that, you just can’t ignore them. Liz had tried to stop it early on, but she couldn’t, and before she knew it, they were in too deep.

Liz smiled inwardly for a moment, thinking about how Max had just let it all out, and gone completely crazy on her. She had always wanted to see him like that. Tonight, he had made her laugh, he had touched her heart in a way that no one else could. The things he said and did…

She looked up at the exit sign. Liz couldn’t just let it go, not after all that had happened that night. It had been too perfect, too much of a dream. He may not remember it all, but she needed to try and make him remember, and find out if it had all been the lies of a drunk, or whether Max had been truly opening his heart to her.

As Maria began to croon a soft song behind her, Liz ran out the exit door, and scanned the alleyway outside for Max Evans.

She found him sitting on the edge of the sidewalk, his feet kicking at the muck in the gutter, his head in his hands.


Max was desperately trying to remember what had happened between them, but it was all so foggy. He remembered watching that guy kiss Liz, and then Kyle offering him the alcohol, and then nothing. Everything was blurry after that. Until he had kissed Liz, that is. The kiss had come in loud and clear for him. What had he done to her? He was lower than the muck in the gutter, the way he was playing games with her heart. She probably never wanted to see him again, and he didn’t blame her. Max wished that he could go away, far away. Give her even more space than he already was, so that maybe she could forget about him and get on with her life.

But even as he thought that, Max knew he was lying to himself. He didn’t want to go away. No, wait, he DID want to go away, he just didn’t want to go away without her. More than once, Max had thought about what a dream it would be for the two of them to just pick up and run away together. Far away to a place where no one believed in aliens, and Roswell was just a town which people heard about on bad science fiction shows. To a place where there was no FBI, and no Sheriff Valenti’s who were constantly watching him.

Deep inside of his heart, all Max Evans wanted in the world was to be with Liz.

But he couldn’t do that. To run off with Liz would be to let down everyone else in his life: Michael, Isabel, and his parents. He was obligated to stay here, and to help Michael in his never-ending quest to find their origins. He had to be there for his family. It would destroy them to loose him.

For the first time in years, Max Evans let a tear slip down his cheek. He felt like he had lost control of his life. There was only one thing in the world that he wanted, and he couldn’t have it because of his obligation to everyone else. He always had to be the strong one, the level headed one. It was what everyone always expected of him. But right now he couldn’t even think clearly enough to even figure out how he was going to get home from there, let alone lead his friends.

Max gave in to his feelings of agony, and let the tears fall freely. They dripped down his cheeks, and fell to the gutter, where they joined the rest of the waste finding refuge there.

Liz reached out slowly, and tapped his shoulder. When Max whipped his face around, and she saw his bloodshot, tear stained eyes, she began to really wonder again what was going on inside of him. Did she make the right decision by coming out and trying to talk to him, or should she just be leaving him alone.

“Can I… Is it okay if I join you?” Liz asked him hesitantly.

“No. Don’t… It’s a mess down here. You’ll ruin your dress.”

“It can be washed.” Liz replied as she sat down beside him, the hem of her dress hanging in the sewage.

“Listen, Liz. I don’t know what happened out there tonight. I have no idea what I said to you or anything, but I’m sorry. It wasn’t fair of me to do this to you, to tear your heart up like this. You deserve better, someone who can commit to you safely. Maybe that guy in there. Of course, I probably ruined any chance you had with him.”

“Max, you didn’t ruin anything tonight.” She laughed, “If anyone ruined the date, it was that damn deejay. And for your information, the date wasn’t even all that fun. He wasn’t that interesting. He wasn’t you.” She laughed again. “That’s what you’ve done to me, Max Evans. You’ve made my life so exciting that no one else is good enough for me anymore.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Oh, God. I wasn’t blaming you for anything. I like my life the way it is right now, with the excitement and all. There’s only one thing that I’m not getting enough of right now, one thing that’s making me unhappy, and that’s not being with you.”

“Liz, it isn’t safe…”

“Don’t start that again, Max. I don’t want to hear it. What I do want to hear, is what’s really going on with you. Did you really mean everything you said tonight, or was it all just lies?”

“I already told you that I don’t remember what I said.”

“I think you do, Max. If you look into your heart. I know you better than anyone else. Maybe even better than Michael and Isabel at times. I can tell when you’re lying to yourself. You were lying to yourself just then when you said that it wasn’t safe. And I could tell that you weren’t lying to me tonight. I think you were speaking straight from your heart, Max. So look into your heart, Max. Find what’s written there, and tell me that you really meant it. You owe me that much.”

Max felt the fear deep inside of himself. He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t tell Liz what he was feeling. If he did, it would tear the rest of his world apart.

“I’m sorry, Liz.”

Liz studied him for a few moments, waiting to see if that was his final answer. When he said nothing further, Liz sighed and stood up, lifting herself out of the gutter.

“Okay Max, if that’s the way you want to be. Do you want to know what you said? You told me that you were going crazy without me. You said that I was your dream girl. You told me that when we were together it was like magic, and that even if you woke up tomorrow and the magic was gone, we’d still have each other. I said that it could never be normal, and you said that you wouldn’t want it to be. You asked me to run away with you, far away from Roswell, and never go back. And when I told you that you were only saying this because you were drunk, you insisted that you were telling the truth. Now I want you to think about that as you sit here alone in the gutter, Max, and I hope that you can finally figure out what you want. I’m going to go home now.”

And Liz walked away, while Max just stared after her in shock.


It’s February 9th. I’m Liz Parker, and tonight has been, well, interesting to say the least. I finally did it. I finally tried to date another guy, and I failed miserably, in the process realizing once again that only Max Evans possesses my heart. I don’t think I could ever care for anyone else romantically again. It just wouldn’t feel right to me. So, here’s what I’m thinking. Unless Max finally gets his act together and realizes that we belong together, I’m destined for a long, miserable life alone…

Liz sat on her balcony writing in her diary. She stopped writing, and hugged her diary close to her. Life alone…it just wasn’t something she had ever expected her future to hold. The tears that she had been holding back all night finally broke free, rushing down her face and over her nose as she let them loose. She looked up and saw the heart on the wall. M.E. + L.P. It didn’t help her at all, and she cried harder, shaking and sniffling. She just lost control and let all the pain out.

Liz was crying so hard that she didn’t even see Max swing over the wall by the ladder, and walk towards her. He kneeled down next to her, and put his arms around her, pulling her close.

“Shhh.” Max whispered. “It’s going to be okay. It’s going to be okay, Liz.” Max rocked her gently. She cried freely for a few more minutes, before finally taking a few deep breaths and calming herself down.

Liz looked up into Max’s eyes, and noticed that they were still red from his breakdown earlier that day.

“God, we’re a couple of lovesick fools,” She whispered. Max reached up, and placed one of his fingers over her lips.

“Shh…let me talk for once.” Liz nodded. “I meant every word of it, Liz. You were right. For once I was letting myself speak straight from the heart.”

“I knew that, Max. That’s what made it so special to me, even though you were horribly drunk.” She giggled.

“Yeah, I was, wasn’t I? Jeez, I can’t believe I did that,” Max gestured to the huge iridescent heart on the wall.

Liz giggled, “It was pretty out there, even for you space boy.”

“Seriously though, Liz. There’s something I need you to understand. Everything that I said to you today came straight from my heart, down to the whole running away together thing. I can’t deny that I’ve wanted to do that more than once. But the thing is that I have to be there for Michael and Isabel, and I can’t let anything get in the way of that. And when I’m with you I can’t think of anything but you, because in my heart, you’re all that matters in the world. That was why I took a step back, Liz. I need to find a way that we can be together without compromising my life with Michael and Isabel.”

“We’ll find a way, Max. Running away together would just be the easy way out.”

“its going to be tough, Liz. Michael and Isabel aren’t thrilled with our relationship.”

“Well, they’re just going to have to get used to it then, won’t they.”


“Max, I understand that sometimes they’re going to have to come first. You may think that this is something that is unique to you because of your position, but it’s not. Sometimes Alex and Maria are going to have to come ahead of you, too. I mean, admittedly, it may happen more often to you, and it may be for more serious reasons, but it’s a two edged sword, Max. And it’s something we’ll adjust to.”

“We’ll make it work, Liz. I promise.”

“Max, no matter what we go through, it’ll all be worth while for me, because we’re together.” Max grinned. “We will make it work, Max. We just have to be prepared for whatever obstacles lie ahead. And I think that with the exception of us, that’s you and me, we’ve done a pretty good job with everything so far. I mean, we got the FBI off your back. We’ve learned so much. And we’ll keep going as we have. The only difference, is that we’ll get to do this once in a while.”

This time it was Liz’s turn to grab Max’s face, and pull his lips to hers. They kissed with a fiery passion that neither of them knew that they had in them.

“I love you, Max.”

“I love you, Liz. We’ll make it work.”

posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:48:26 PM
Starting Over
Category: M/L
Summary: A future fic. 10 years after high school, Liz is about to get married, when Max suddenly re-enters her life.
Background: Uhhh… yes. Spoilers. I mention the Tess thing. If you don’t know who Tess is you may not want to read this. I just put what my theories on how those spoilers are going to affect the storyline and so on and so forth. Oh, and in my story Max’s parents now know everything. Just so you don’t get confused.
Rating: PG-13
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them!

“Okay Liz, breathe in, breathe out. Breathe in, breathe out. All right, that’s good. Now squeeze my hand as tightly as possible. It will help you relieve some stress. Okay…too hard! Liz! Too hard! Stop! Let go dammit!”

Maria DeLuca looked at her best friend standing across from her. Liz Parker hadn’t changed much in the ten years since they had graduated from West Roswell High School. She still had the softest brown hair that you could imagine, and those beautiful dark eyes. Liz was still the kindest woman in the world, always putting others first, and of course she was a control freak, but wise beyond her years. She looked a little older now, with the experiences of her life evident on her face to those who looked closely enough, especially in her eyes. If you looked deep into Liz’s eyes you could see a deep pain, which hadn’t begun to diminish over the years.

“Maria, I’m not sure if I can go through with this.” Liz panicked.

Maria smiled at the sight. Who would have thought it? Liz Parker, completely out of control like this. But then again it’s normal for people to panic and have second thoughts on their wedding day.

“You’re going to do just fine, Lizzie! I mean, you and David have been dating for years! You took the entire relationship at a snail’s pace, and everything has gone perfectly! You two were made for each other.”

It’s true. The two of them were so right for one another. They both liked organization and control. It was a trait that came with being a scientist. That was another thing they had in common, they worked the same job at the local government science lab. The two of them were completely open and honest with one another about everything. Well, almost everything. Liz still had one hidden secret that she had never shared with David, and it was that one secret which brought up all of Liz’s present doubts and fears. She couldn’t stand it. She needed to bring it up.

“Maria…what about Max?”

Maria stared at Liz in shock. There was an uncomfortable moment of silence.

“Oh no, Liz. You are not going to start thinking about him now.”

“I never stopped thinking about him, Maria. Just because we don’t talk about it doesn’t mean I don’t think about it. I think about Max every day.”

“ I thought we agreed to stop pining and move on with our lives Liz. And can I remind you that it was Max who dumped you. He was the one who fell for someone else…”

Liz couldn’t keep the flash of pain out of her eyes at the memory. Tess… She hated Tess. But she couldn’t hate Max for what happened.

“…And he was the one who left forever after graduation without so much as a goodbye.”

“He had to leave, Maria. The government was after him. And he’s never come back because to do so would put him in danger. Everyone in Roswell is after him!”


Liz cut her off.

“Maria, I invited him.”

“You did WHAT?”

“I invited him, Maria. I sent him the invitation through Isabel. He could be out there, Maria. Today could be the first time I’ve seen the love of my life in ten years, and I’m marrying someone else. Maria, if I see his face I’m not sure if I can go through with it.”

“You have to go through with it, Liz. It’s too late to back out! Think of what it would do to your parents. Think of David. How could you possibly explain it to him? ‘By the way, even though we’ve been dating for four years, I’ve been secretly in love with someone else the whole time, so now I’m going to leave you at the alter, even though it could never work out with this guy because he’s, well, kinda, sorta, not HUMAN.’ Liz, you can’t do that to him!”

Liz stared at Maria. She was right. Liz knew she was right. But she still was having doubts. What if he came? He wouldn’t though, would he? Returning to Roswell would be suicide for Max. The FBI was probably still lurking around, waiting for him to come back. And she KNEW the sheriff would LOVE to grab him and lock him up. Briefly she wondered what would happen to him if they got him. What would they do to him? She shied away from that thought. She did NOT want to think about it.

“Liz? Come on, Liz. It’s time.”

The panic rose again, and the butterflies in her stomach were having a field day. The huge double doors in the back of the church swung open, and Liz found herself parading down the isle.

Liz locked her eyes on David in the front of the church. Her groom grinned at her, but she couldn’t find a smile for him within her. Liz knew she was playing it safe by keeping her eyes locked to his. If she kept her eyes there, then she wouldn’t be searching the audience for Max.

Max. God she was getting married to David, and all Liz could think about was Max, and how much she wished it was him up there instead. She was low. The lowest form of life!

Liz reached him, and turned to face David. The audience sat down, and out of the corner of her eye, she caught some movement in the back of the room. Liz turned her head slightly, and her breath caught in her throat.

Max Evans stood in the back corner, in the shadows, watching her with an intense look in his eyes. Liz’s eyes met his, and he bowed his head slightly in acknowledgement before she ripped her gaze from his, and returned to David. Liz’s mind was running at a million miles a second. He came! He actually came!

Max couldn’t help wishing that he could be this guy, that he could be the one up there standing next to Liz Parker. He wished he was capable of giving her the life she deserved, but it just wasn’t possible. Max could never do for Liz what a human guy could. He had spent the past ten years running from the law, never staying in one place for too long. Never really settling down. That wasn’t the kind of life that Liz deserved. Stability. That was something that David could give her that Max could never even imagine having.

“He came”! Liz could think of anything else, even as the priest was rambling on about love and marriage in front of her. “That MUST mean that he still cares, even if just a little. Max risked his life by returning to Roswell. Returning to Roswell to be here, to support me on my wedding day. He risked his life for me again! Oh God. What am I supposed to do now?”

Liz barely noticed the wedding ceremony going on around her. Even with her gaze locked on David’s, she could feel Max’s eyes on her. She could feel his presence. It felt like home, like perfection. It was all Liz could do to keep from sighing with happiness. She hadn’t felt that feeling, the feeling of Max, in so long. She had almost forgotten how much she missed it. Almost…

Liz dragged her mind back to the wedding ceremony right as it was reaching it’s climax.

“Do you David Marshall take Elizabeth Parker to be your lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold through sickness and health until death do you part?”

“I do.”

“And do you Elizabeth Parker take David Marshall to be your lawfully wedded husband, to have and to hold through sickness and health until death do you part.”

Liz stood there in silence. What should she do?

“Miss Parker?” The priest prodded her.

“Lizzie?” David asked, pleading silently with his eyes.

“I’m sorry.” Liz whispered, tears glazing her eyes.

“Liz?” David stared at her in shock.

“I just can’t!” Liz wailed as she turned and ran down the isle, and out of the church, the tears flowing freely down her face, and stinging her cheek as she ran as far from there as she could get.

The audience in the church murmured in shock at what they had just seen. If anyone was so ready to get married it was Liz and David. What went wrong?

Max felt like he had been punched. He slid down against the wall, sitting on the cold stone floor of the church, trying to collect his thoughts. He knew he shouldn’t have come. By showing his face to her, it was enough to keep her from marrying that guy. He couldn’t help feeling a bit relieved though, deep down inside. Liz didn’t marry him. She may still love him. He may still have a chance with her. He couldn’t imagine how that was possible, after everything that he had done to her. He had caused her so much pain. She deserved better than him.

He knew the whole Tess thing was stupid. He never loved her. Even when he was with her, it was Liz he wanted, but something unexplainable had drawn him to her, and she had screwed him over big time, exposing him to the FBI, and almost getting him locked away in a government. Thank God he had managed to throw them off long enough to get out of Roswell. But that whole Tess thing had ruined it with Liz. Possibly for forever.

Max turned to find Maria standing next to him glaring at him.

“This is all your fault you know. You just can’t let her go, can you? You can’t give her that little shred of happiness that she’s been offered. We’ve done just fine without you the past ten years, and Liz had finally managed to let you go, and what do you do? You just show up and pop back into her life, confusing everything that she’s had with you gone.”

“Maria, I…”

“I don’t even want to hear your excuse, buddy. Now if you don’t mind, I’m going to go find my best friend, who’s going to need some cheering up after this.”

Maria turned and stalked away, leaving Max staring after her with his mouth hanging open. He sighed, and pulled on the hat he had brought to hide his face on the streets.

“I guess I should head home too before anyone else notices me,” he thought with a sigh, as he stuck his hands in his pockets, and trudged towards his old home.

Pt 2

“Liz? You here?” Maria called out as she let herself into Liz’s apartment. “Lizzie?” Maria heard a faint whimpering noise coming from the bedroom. Liz was curled up tightly on the bed, with her knees tucked into her chest, slowly rocking back and forth as she softly cried her eyes out.

Maria moved towards her friend and pulled her close to her. “It’s okay, Liz. It’s okay.” Liz started to gulp for air. “Slowly, Liz, breathe slowly.” Eventually Liz began to regain control. She looked up at Maria, who was watching her very closely.”

“God, I can’t believe I just did that.” Liz whispered. “Poor David. I probably destroyed him. I need to talk to him, try and explain to him. God, I’m not really sure if I can explain to him. I probably just ruined his life. How do you make excuses for doing something like that?”

There was a loud rap on the door. “Liz, can I come in?”

“Well, Lizzie, here’s your chance to find out! Good luck, sweetie.” David walked in.

“I’ll just leave you two alone.” Maria goes off, leaving David and Liz staring at each other. Liz was still curled up on her bed in her wedding dress. David had managed to get out of his tux, and he stared down at her with pain and confusion in his eyes.

“David. I’m sorry. There’s no excuse for what I just did to you.”

“Liz, if you weren’t ready to be married, you shouldn’t have said yes. I mean, I know that you’re afraid of commitment. That’s why we moved so slowly from the start of our relationship, but God, Liz, you just ran out on me on our wedding day. After four years of us, you had to wait until now to let me know you had doubts.”

“I don’t think I even realized the extent of my doubts until now, David. But even if I was unaware, it still wasn’t fair to you.”

“What wasn’t fair to me, Liz? What is it that made you run out on me today? I always thought that we were completely honest with one another, Liz. We agreed to that at the beginning. Somewhere along the line you obviously lost track of that goal.”

“No, David. You can’t loose track of something that you never had.”

“Never had? So what, was our entire relationship a lie? What, was there someone else or something?”

“Something like that.”

“You were seeing someone else on the side? God, Liz, a four year relationship. Four years of this! How long has it been going on? I never noticed any changes or anything.”

“There weren’t any changes, David. I never cheated on you. When we were going out, I was with you and you alone.”

“But you said that there was someone else.”

“There is. There was. God, I don’t know. All I know is that I’m damned confused right now.”

“What is it that’s confusing you so much, Lizzie? You should be able to talk to me.”

“Did I ever tell you about Max Evans?”

“Max Evans? I can’t recall ever hearing his name. Is he your other guy?”

“Max Evans was my boyfriend in high school for a brief period of time. It was the single most passionate relationship of my life. I was, am I guess, madly in love with him.”

“Am? You never told me any of this?”

“It’s really painful for me to talk about. I generally avoid the subject.”

“I’d really like to hear about this guy, if you’re okay with telling me. You don’t have to if you don’t want to though.”

“No, I need to tell you this. It’s the only way I can try to make you understand what happened out there.”

“Okay then.”

“Okay. So Max and I went out briefly in high school, and we were madly in love, but Max was afraid of commitment. He was afraid of getting himself in too deep with me, so for a brief period of time, in our sophomore year of high school, we had this on again, off again relationship. It was in one of our on again periods, when Tess came to West Roswell High. She was this nasty girl, a real troublemaker, and she had her eye on Max. My Max. She started in on him, completely aware of the fact that we were dating, and got really flirty with him, constantly hanging on and around him. Showing up at his house in the middle of the night, stuff like that. At first Max avoided her advances, but then he gave in, and he fell hard for her. And he started ignoring me.”

“And you’re still in love with this guy?”

“Let me finish. I said that Tess was a troublemaker, and I meant that. After a few months of them hanging out, Tess set Max up, and he was accused of a crime he didn’t commit. All the evidence pointed to him of course, thanks to Tess, but it wasn’t enough for the authorities to grab him, so instead they watched him, constantly, for the rest of high school. He couldn’t get them off his back. They were constantly waiting for him to slip up, to make a mistake. He dumped Tess right after the crime, but she was always lurking around, trying to screw Max up. It turned out that she was after Max from the start, and he fell right into her trap.”
“The Feds finally got something on Max, the night of our high school graduation, he finally slipped. Max was always careful, but he had one weakness. Me. He still loved me, even after the Tess thing, and I still love him. We’ve never gotten back together though. He saved my life that night, again, but in the process he gave the Feds the last bit of evidence they needed to grab him. He had to leave, or else get thrown into jail, so he ran. He’s been running ever since high school, and he’s never returned to Roswell, because to do so would set him up for the police. There are a million and one people out there tonight who would still love to grab him.”

“Dang, Liz, that’s quite a story. And you still love this guy today, after everything he’s put you through? His lack of commitment, and his relationship with that Tess girl? This is something you’ve obviously carried very deeply for a very long time, Liz. What made it pop back up today?”

“He came to the wedding. Max was there. And I hadn’t seen him in ten years.”

David tried to process all of this. It was really quite an incredible story.

“I’m so sorry, David. I knew where my feelings lie when I got into this relationship four years ago, and I led you on the whole time. You are an incredible guy, and you didn’t deserve any of it. If I could take it all back, I would.”

“Take it all back, Liz? I wouldn’t take it all back for the world. I loved every moment that we have spent together. We make a good team, Liz. Whether it’s in the lab, or out here.”

“We do, don’t we.” Liz smiled at him.

“David, just because I’m not IN love with you, doesn’t mean that I don’t love you. I love you a great deal, and I don’t think I could stand it if we couldn’t see each other any more. You’ve become a huge part of my life these past four years.”

“Not see each other, Liz? Whoa! Don’t jump to conclusions. I’m not ready for life without you in it either. And we’re still partners at work. I don’t think that’s something either of us can back out of. It’s going to take some work, Liz, but I’m hoping that maybe we can try and become friends.”

“Friends would be nice, David.”

“Okay then. And my suggestion to you is that you call this Max guy and tell him how you feel. I’ll see you at work tomorrow, Lizzie.” David kissed her lightly on the cheek before exiting the apartment.

Liz felt a huge relief lifted from her shoulders. That went surprisingly well. Liz didn’t know why she was so surprised. She knew that David was a great guy. Of course she didn’t tell him the entire truth. She left out the part where Max was an alien who was considered a national threat, and how Tess was actually an undercover FBI agent who was trying to expose him. She sighed. There were just some things that David couldn’t know.

Now she just needed to figure out what to do about Max. She thought back to the sight of him in the church, and sighed with contentment. God that boy looked good! Like her, Max had aged since high school, but not much. He was still gorgeous, with that thick brown hair, and those incredibly soulful eyes. And it looked like he had pumped up some more since high school. Not that he needed it. He was pretty buff back then, but it didn’t even compare to how he looked now. The one thing that Liz did notice though, was weariness deep in his eyes. It looked as though all the running was starting to take a toll on him. That and an incredible sadness. It looked as though he remembered high school in much the same way that she did.

Liz picked up the phone, and toyed with the cord for a moment before finally dialing.

“Mom? Dad? Anyone here?”

“Max, honey, you’re home so early! How was the wedding.” Max moved himself into the kitchen, where he fell into one of the chairs at the table, and held his head in his hands.

“It was a disaster, Mom. I never should have gone.” Diane Evans looked at her son worriedly. She wiped her hands on her apron, and sat next to him. Max felt her grasp for one of his hands, and he let her take it.

“What happened, Maxie.” Max laughed.

“Mom, you haven’t called me that since I was six.”

“Well can you forgive a mother for not letting go of your childhood? So what happened?”

“Liz took one look at my face and left the guy at the alter.”

“Well isn’t that a good thing honey? She must still care for you.”

“I’m not really sure what it means yet. I mean, nothing has changed, Mom. I’m still an alien, and she’s still human. I still hurt her back in high school. I’m still running from the law. I have absolutely nothing to offer her. I don’t even know what she wants from me.”

“Have you tried to talk to her?”

“Not yet, mom.”

“Well you should.” Behind her the phone rang loudly. Diane answered it.


“Hi Diane, it’s Liz.”

“Hi Liz, how have you been? It’s been a while since I’ve talked to you. Sorry I couldn’t make it today.”

“Don’t worry, Diane, you didn’t miss much. Um, listen, I know Max is there. Can you please put him on.”

“Here you go.” Diane Evans handed the phone off to Max. He held it for a second, staring at it as he moved it back and forth between his two hands. He had absolutely no idea what to say.

“Hey Liz.”

“Hi Max. Um. How have you been.”

“Good, good. I’ve been good. Um. How about you? You doing okay?”

“I’m fine, but I really need to talk to you, Max. About everything. Could you, maybe stop by later tonight? I think there is a lot that needs to be said. Face to face.”

“I’ll be there.”

“I’ll be waiting.”

Max hung up the phone gently. He was going to be going to see her. He was going to be alone with her. Talking to her. Trying to explain himself to her. The thing was, he had no idea what he was supposed to say.

Max turned and walked out the door. He supposed that there was no point in trying to delay it. He may as well head straight over there. He was so lost in thought as he walked away from his house, that he didn’t even notice his forgotten hat, which he had left on the kitchen table.

Outside the Evans house, three men were sitting in a car, watching Max make his way down the street. Without his hat on, his face was easily recognizable.

“That’s him, that’s our guy.” The first one commented.

“Let’s grab him.”

The three men jumped out of the car, and walked up to Max.

“Hey buddy, how’s it going?”

“Fine,” Max replied crossly, glaring at the three men blocking his path. “Is there something I can do for you?”

“You can come with us, easily, without a struggle.” Two of the men grabbed Max by his arms. He immediately struggled to try and escape.

“Or you can struggle, and we can take you by force.” The man took out a baseball bat, and slammed Max hard in the ribs. All Max could feel was intense pain all over, as another blow took him in the skull, and he was out cold.


Liz groaned as she woke up to her alarm beeping annoyingly across the room. Her head was pounding, and her throat was dry. She had fallen asleep crying the night before, and it really didn’t help her sleep all that well. She sighed as she turned off the alarm. 5 am. It was still dark outside. She sighed, and jumped into the shower.

David and Liz were supposed to be leaving for their honeymoon today, but since there was no wedding, nor party, she figured that was off too. Today was going to be a day just like any other. Liz was going to go to work, and pretend nothing had happened the day before, pretend that Max Evans hadn’t shattered her heart once again.

“Why did he do it?” Liz wondered aloud? “Why did he come back if all he was going to do was hurt me again? Why did he say he’d stop by last night, and then totally stand me up? At least he could have told me the truth over the phone. That would have been better than nothing.”

David leapt up from his seat the moment Liz walked through the door into the lab.

“Liz! Thank God you’re finally here! What’s wrong? You look awful.” Liz had huge bags under her eyes, and they looked a little red. He guessed that she didn’t sleep much the night before. He wondered if this had anything to do with that Max guy she told him about.

“Good morning, David. What’s going on?”

“We have a huge new project to start on, Liz. We’re lucky we didn’t leave today. They probably would have pulled us back in to start on this new project immediately.”

“What kind of a project is it?”

“They brought us a new specimen to study. They don’t know what it is, but whatever it is, it’s not human. We’re supposed to study it and find out everything we can about this thing. Molecular structure. Special traits. Whatever. It’s all ready for us over in lab 1.”

“Okay then, let’s get suited up. What do we know about it so far?” Liz felt a little stronger as she put on her airtight suit, which looked a lot like a space suit. They were a precaution they used when studying new species. It helped them avoid disease spread. Liz chuckled quietly to herself. When she was a kid, she used to watch the movie “Outbreak” and imagine herself wearing one of these suits as they went chasing after disease-ridden monkeys.

At least she had a project to throw herself into. It would help get her mind off Max.

“Well, it’s in pretty bad condition.” David replied. “The guys who brought it in said that it struggled pretty badly. They had to beat it up in order to take it. It was strong, they said. Really strong. It’s brain activity appears to be a lot more advanced than ours, it can do things with it’s mind that we can’t, so we had to give it some of the serum in order to hold it here. It shouldn’t be too dangerous right now.”
“Okay then.”

“Just remember one thing when we go in there Liz. This thing looks human, but it’s not. It’s a very, very dangerous creature, capable of killing us all, if we underestimate it. We have to be careful here, Lizzie.”

Liz nodded. A dangerous project. These kind of things came in on occasion from the Feds. “Well, what are we waiting for. Let’s get started.”

Liz headed into the lab, and immediately stopped dead in her tracks as she stared in shock at the “creature”. She was glad that the suit was hiding her face, for Liz knew that her face was pale.

“What is it?” David asked from behind her.

Liz couldn’t find a way to answer him, as she studied Max Evans, strapped to the examination table, from across the room. He was bruised and beaten all over, and his arm was bent at a weird angle. It looked broken to her. The sight made Liz want to cry.

Liz slowly walked over to the man she loved, and gently reached down, and stroked the hair on his forehead, brushing it slightly off to the side. She pulled her hand back as he awoke with a start.

Max lifted his head, and studied his surroundings. God, it had finally happened. There he was, stuck in some government lab. There were two people in the room, in those weird airtight suits. He couldn’t even see their faces. He groaned. God he was in so much pain. He had never felt such incredible physical pain. He had always been able to heal himself when things got too bad, but he tried to do so now, and it wouldn’t work. The pain remained. His powers were worthless.

The pain from his broken bones wasn’t what was killing him though. It was the pain in Max’s heart, which drove him crazy. He could deal with the physical pain, but he couldn’t deal with the fact that he never made it to Liz’s house. God, she was probably hurting so much right now. All because of him, again.

“Faceless enemies,” Max thought, studying the scientists. One of them stood right over him, watching him, while the other was fussing with the equipment on the table across the room. He decided to concentrate on the one above him.

“Who are you? What do you want from me? What did you do to me?” Max croaked out. God he was in pain. It hurt too much to even struggle against the restraints holding him down.

A single tear dripped down Liz’s cheek at the sound of Max’s voice. He sounded so weak. Never, in the 23 years that she had known Max Evans, had he ever sounded so vulnerable to her. She couldn’t take it. She had to get him out of there.

She looked over at David, who was still organizing the lab equipment. Liz walked over to the table and quickly knocked the glass sorenge off the table, and watched as it shattered on the floor.

“Oh, jeez, I can’t believe I just did that! I wanted to start with a blood sample. Would you be willing to go get me another one from the storage room?”

“Sure. No problem. Are you sure you’re okay this morning? I don’t think I’ve ever seen you break equipment before.”

“I’m fine. Don’t worry. Just get me that sorenge.”

“You’ll be okay left alone with it.” Liz cringed at the word. She had never considered David to be closed minded before, but it killed her to hear David talk about Max like that.

“I’ll be okay! Don’t worry.”

“Okay, be right back.” The moment David left the room, Liz rushed over to Max, and began to unfasten his restraints.

“Come on, I’m going to get you out of here.”

Max looked up at the scientist in shock. “Why are you doing this? Who are you?”

Liz paused and looked at him. “You can’t see through this. I completely forgot.” Liz pulled off her helmet.

Love and understanding flashed into Max’s eyes, as her face was revealed to him. She had never looked so radiant to him as she did in that moment.

“Liz.” Max whispered. Liz flashed a tiny smile in response.

“I take it you can’t heal yourself, can you? Stupid serum. Can you walk?”

Max attempted to get up, but immediately fell back down in pain.

“No,” he grunted, “I think there’s something wrong with my ankle too. They really got me bad, Liz.”

Liz slipped his arm around her.

“You’ll have to lean on me. Put as much weight on me as you can.” Max pushed himself up, and Liz stumbled before finally adjusting to his weight.

“Come on. Let’s go.”

“Liz! What the hell are you doing?” David walked in screaming.

“I’m getting him out of here, David.”

“It’s dangerous, Liz. We can’t have this thing roaming around free.”

“Don’t talk about him like that, David. Regardless of what you think, he is a person too. I can assure you, he’s not a threat to anybody.”

“It’s just a creature, Liz. It’s not even human. Just because it looks human, doesn’t mean it is. And what makes you so sure that it’s not a threat.”

“Because I’ve known HIM most of my life. Please David. Trust me on this one. If the four years of our relationship meant anything to you, please let me do this. I can’t leave him here. Give us some time to get out of here before you alert security.”

“Alert security? What am I supposed to tell them.”

“Tell them that he escaped, kidnapped me, and took me with him.”

“That could be believable, but Liz, I expect a more complete explanation later to why you’re throwing the biggest project we’ve been given all year.”

“I promise I’ll explain later, but we need to get out of here. Thank you David. Thank you so much.” Liz and Max stumbled to the window, where she helped him out, before crawling out herself. They jumped into Liz’s car and drove off, leaving the government property right as David alerted security of the escape.

Pt 4

Liz entered her bedroom and slowly approaching the figure lying there still on her bed. She sat down carefully beside him, watching him cautiously. Max peeked open one of his eyes, and smiled as best he could.


“Hey Max, how you feeling? I brought you some soup. Chicken soup is what my parents always fed me when I wasn’t feeling well. Of course I was sick, and not injured, but I thought it might help.” She handed him a mug of soup.

“Thanks.” Max took a sip, and looked up at her surprised.

“Um, I mixed in some tobasco sauce for you. I wasn’t sure how much you’d want, so I guessed. I hope it’s okay.”

“It’s perfect.”

I take it your powers haven’t kicked back in yet.”

Max sighed and shook his head.

“Damn that syrum. We need to get you healthy enough to travel. We’ve got to get out of Roswell. They’re probably out searching for you right now.”

“Wait a second. We?”

Liz babbled on, ignoring his comment. “Are Isabel and Michael still in town? Maybe one of them can heal you?”

“No. Isabel had to work, so she flew out right after the ceremony. I’m not sure where Michael is. Probably with her. They live together you know.”

“Yeah, I know. So we’ll just have to wait it out until the syrum wears off.”

“Yeah. Liz…” Max got cut off by a loud rapping at the door.

“Liz, its David. Let me in.”

Liz shot a look at Max. “I have to try and explain this to him. He already knows too much. I have to convince him to keep quiet.”

Max nodded, and Liz let him into the apartment.

“Hi.” She greeted him quietly.

“So you want to explain to me what the hell is going on? That isn’t like you, Liz. It’s not normal for you to throw our research out the door like that. What was it? Was it because this thing looked human? Because it isn’t Liz. No matter what it looks like, it’s not like us. Did you even bother to look at the background information we were given? It was a dangerous animal, Liz, capable of killing either of us with a thought. All I can say, is thank God we gave it the syrum, Liz, ‘cause otherwise you would have been dead the moment you unbuckled those restraints.”

“No, David, I wouldn’t have been.”

“What makes you so damn sure, Liz?”

“Come back here, David.” She led him into her bedroom. Max lay still in the bed. He looked up at David and Liz calmly as they entered.

“It’s here? You brought it here? What the hell’s wrong with you?” David asked incredulously, barely believing the sight in front of his eyes.

“Take a deep breath and calm down, David. I want you to meet Max.”

“Hi,” Max greeted David weakly, grunting at the pain in his ribs.

“Max? As in the Max you told me about yesterday?”

“Yes. This is the Max I told you about yesterday.”

“But its, he’s, not even human.”

“There were some things I left out of the story,” Liz told him with a wry grin. “I didn’t think you’d believe me if I told you that I was friends with aliens.”

David laughed. “No, I suppose I wouldn’t have believed you, yesterday. But that was before they brought…him…to us at the lab.”

Max spoke up from the bed. “Thank you for helping me escape, David. You’re a good man.”

“And you’re a damn lucky one.”

“David, let’s go talk in the other room. Max, I want you to try and get some rest, okay? I’ll be back in to check on you in a little bit.”

Max nodded, and watched her go. He felt like crying. David was right. He was so lucky to have her, but he still didn’t understand what he had ever done to deserve her. She was like an angel, sent here entirely for him, and no matter how badly he ran her over, she always seemed to be there to protect him. He closed his eyes, and lay there resting, thinking beautiful thoughts about the most beautiful girl that he could ever know in the entire universe.

Liz shut the door softly, and turned to face David.

He chuckled. “So, you’re in love with an alien, huh?”


“How did you find out about him?”

“He saved my life. When we were in high school, I got shot in the café on one of my shifts. I would have died, but Max happened to be there, and happened to have had a crush on me his entire life. Anyway, he healed me with a touch.”
“David, he’s never killed anyone in his life. Yes, he’s capable of killing with a touch, but he never would. He’s a good person.”

“So tell me the real story. You obviously left a lot out last night.”

“Okay. I can do that. After Max healed me, many people began to suspect that he was…abnormal. The sheriff was constantly watching him, as was the FBI, waiting for him to slip up. The wanted to catch him doing something with his powers, but they never did. They sent agent after agent to watch him. The first was the guidance counselor at our high school. The second was Tess. She seduced him into trusting her, and then set him up to be caught by the Feds. Luckily Max figured it out before it was too late, but the damage had been done, and the FBI watched him more closely than ever.”
“On our graduation night, Tess came back. She was sick of being covert, and she wanted to catch Max before he left for college. They knew that once he left Roswell they’d never stand a chance at catching him, so she kidnapped me, and shot me. It was just in the shoulder. Not like the previous bullet from the café. I could have bled to death, but it would have taken a while. Anyway, Max, being the hero that he is, came after me. Tess left me out in the open, and the FBI watched as Max grabbed me, and healed me on the spot. They tried to take him then, but he managed to get away. He left Roswell immediately, and he never came back, until our wedding. That’s the whole story. The real story.”

David sat on Liz’s couch, staring off into space. He was trying to process everything he had learned in the past few minutes.

“It is quite a story, Liz. I can’t believe I never heard a word of it until now.”

“Maria and I don’t talk about it. She knew how much I missed him, and she tried to respect my feelings by avoiding the subject. I thought I was never going to see him again. That’s why I decided to move on, and I accepted when you asked me out, and when you proposed to me. I didn’t expect all of this to happen.”

“He seems like a great guy, but what are you planning to do, Liz? They think he kidnapped you. They’re going to be watching for him everywhere. He has to get out of here.”

“WE have to get out of here. I’m going with him. I can’t loose him now that I’ve got him back. The problem is that we can’t go anywhere with him in this condition. It’s that damn syrum. Without it, he could heal himself and we’d be out of here in the blink of an eye, but right now he’s powerless. What can you tell me about it? Do you know which one they gave him.”

David sighed. “They gave him the heavy duty one of course. It should last about 48 hours.”

“Is there an antidote?”

“No. There isn’t.”


“Who knows, maybe his body will reject it quicker. After all, he isn’t exactly human, and we don’t exactly know how his systems differ from ours.”

“Well, here’s hoping.”

“I’ll do everything I can to keep the cops away from here for the next day or so. Hopefully by this time tomorrow you guys will be out of here.”

“Thank you, David.”

“Good luck with everything, Liz. You will keep in touch, won’t you? I’m going to miss you when you’re gone.”

“Don’t worry, David. It may be a while. I don’t want them to find us so soon, but I’ll be in touch for sure.”
“Bye Liz.”


As David exited the apartment, Liz turned and looked at the wall separating her from the alien she loved. She wished everything was as simple as she had made it sound to her ex, but she knew there was still a great deal of stuff that she needed to work out with Max.

Liz flopped down on the couch with a sigh. Where was she going to start?

Pt 5

An hour after David left, Liz peered back into her bedroom. Max was lying on the bed with his eyes shut. Even from this distance away she could hear that his breathing was getting raspy. The broken ribs were beginning to affect his lungs. It didn’t look as though he had healed at all. Liz supposed that made sense. His body’s natural reaction to this kind of a beating would be to automatically heal himself. But Max couldn’t heal himself, so he just wasn’t getting any better. In fact, it looked as though he was getting worse. Liz hoped that he would last long enough for the serum to wear off.

She chastised herself for that last thought. This was Max. Max was the strongest person she knew, both physically and emotionally. If anyone could pull through, it was him. Liz didn’t know what she would do if he didn’t make it. Now that she had him, she didn’t think she could deal with loosing him again. Just his presence, regardless of how weak it was, made her feel better, safer.

Liz couldn’t keep the concern out of her eyes, as she moved across the room, and sat beside him on his bed, taking his good hand into hers, and clasping it tightly. His eyes flipped open, and he gave her a little half smile.

If Liz had any doubts about why Max came back to Roswell for her, they left immediately with one look at that smile of his. It was for her, and her alone. She knew that from the first time she saw it. No one else in her entire life had ever given her a look like that one, a look which held more love and adoration than most people found in their entire lives. But Liz had managed to find it, in this visitor from another planet, who seemed to have been put on earth just for her.

“Hi.” Max greeted her.

Liz smiled back at him. Once again, she was amazed that he was back with her. What had she done to deserve a gift as great as Max Evans?

“Hey Max. I take it your powers still aren’t working.”

Max laughed weakly. Even his laugh sounded painful. She could tell that he was trying so hard to be strong for her. “No, they aren’t.”

“Um, I talked to David about the serum. He said that it should wear off by this time tomorrow night. Of course, we don’t know for sure about that. Your body could react differently to it, and reject it sooner…”

Liz’s voice drifted off, and he understood what she wasn’t saying. It could take longer too.

“Well, let’s hope for sooner then.” Liz nodded in response.

They sat there in an uncomfortable silence for a few seconds, both of them needing to talk, but not knowing where to start. Seconds began to stretch into minutes. Max knew if one of them didn’t speak up soon, then they would never get out what needed to be said.



“I’m sorry.” Oh God. He was apologizing for coming back! Liz didn’t want him to regret coming back!

“Max, this isn’t your fault. It’s more my fault then yours. I was the one who asked you to come back to Roswell. I knew how dangerous it would be for you, and I still asked. I got you into this. It was the least I can do to get you out of it.”

“I wasn’t talking about this. I was talking about everything. I’ve done nothing but cause you pain in the tenure of our…friendship. First I played games with your heart. Kissing you, and taking you out, but then pulling back at the first sign of trouble. Then I dumped you for another girl. To this day I don’t know what possessed me to do that. And then I ran out on you, left your life without a word said between us for ten years, before showing up on your wedding day, and messing with you some more. You never deserved any of this, Liz. I’ve caused you outrageous amounts of pain.”

“Yes, you did. But I loved you all the same.” Max stared at her with his mouth hanging open. She loved him? She had never told him that before. Max felt like singing! If Liz Parker loved him, he could do anything. But how could she love him after all that had happened?

“Why? How could you love someone who’s caused you so much harm.”

Liz grimaced. How could she explain it to him? Liz loving Max was as natural to her as birds flying or fish swimming. You can’t explain something that just comes naturally to you.

“Because you’re Max Evans. Because I knew the moment that you first touched me that I would love you forever, and that nothing could ever change that feeling. Because someone once told me that no matter what we’d go through, it would all be worthwhile because we’d be together, and I knew the truth in that statement in my heart from day one. Because we’ve managed to make it through every door that’s blocked our way. I love you, Max Evans. And nothing will ever change that.”

Liz sighed. It didn’t sound right. There was no good way to put her love into words. But she supposed that explanation would have to do.

Max’s heart pounded at her words. He didn’t know her feelings were that strong, still, after all these years. Ironic, that she quoted him in her explanation. He smiled. He meant those words then, and he still did now. It had been tough, everything they had been through since then, but it was okay, because they were together now.

“I love you too, Liz. I’ve always loved you. I never stopped loving you.”

Their eyes burned into one another as they watched each other with a fiery passion that neither knew they had in them. Liz leaned over and kissed Max lightly on the forehead, and he squeezed her hand in recognition. They knew in that moment without a doubt that their love was going to last, that they would make it through this obstacle, and whatever other ones came up in the future.

“We should be able to leave tomorrow, Max. Get as much rest as possible tonight.” Max nodded, silently accepting that she was coming with him. They’d never be apart again.

It took every effort in Liz, to unlock their hands and pull away from Max. She didn’t want to leave him. She wanted to stay there by his side all night, but she knew that it would help them both in the long run if she slept on the couch in the front room. They both needed a full night’s rest if they were going to be traveling through the next night.

Pt 6

Max Evans awoke early the next morning, just as the sun was beginning to peak up out of the sands of the nearby desert. He had slept soundly the night before, a huge relief having been lift from his shoulders after his talk with Liz.

His talk with Liz… Max smiled. She loved him! And he loved her with all his heart. He sighed. He hoped that they’d be able to settle down together somewhere. He had been on the run constantly for ten years, never staying in any one spot for more that a year. That was no life to offer her. He needed to find a nice, secluded town, where no one suspected that their neighbor might be an alien, and the police wouldn’t know his entire history. Somewhere where they’d be able to start over, find new identities, and live out their lives together. Max hoped that this wasn’t all a dream, that he would eventually wake from. If he and Liz forgot to be careful, then no where would ever be safe for the two of them.

Suddenly Max realized something was different. The pain was gone. He stretched, checked his bones, and chuckled to himself. The serum must have worn off while he was asleep. He had subconsciously healed himself sometime during the night. He grinned. There was no sign that he had ever been hurt. Nothing except his memories remained.

Max sat up, and looked towards the door. Liz was in there, just a few short steps away. Max got up, and opened the door. For the second time that morning, he smiled.

Liz was curled up on the couch in her living room. Her hair was completely mussed up, and at some point during the night her blanket had fallen to the floor, forgotten there.

The smile slid from his face when he saw her shiver. Max quietly sneaked over to the couch, and wrapped the blanket back around her, tucking it in slightly. Even asleep, with her messy hair, and her faces all crunched up, she was still beautiful. He sat on the table opposite the couch, and watched her sleep. She looked so peaceful, almost without a care in the world. Max sighed. It may be a while before Liz felt that peaceful again.

He couldn’t resist. Max had to touch her. He gently reached over, and stroked her soft, soft hair. God she was beautiful. And she was all his.

Liz felt his presence beside her from in her dreams, and as peacefully as she slept, she then awoke. She kept her eyes closed, just feeling his familiar presence all around her. When he touched her, she couldn’t resist anymore, and she smiled, and peeked her eyes open just a crack.

“Hi.” She whispered.

“Hey.” He softly responded.

“Whatcha doing?” Liz asked playfully.

“Watching you sleep. You’re really beautiful when you sleep, Liz. You know, they say that’s when you really know how much you love someone, when you watch them sleep.”

“And is that how you felt just then.”

“I already knew how much I loved you. That just reaffirmed it for me.”

Liz smiled back at him. “Tomorrow night it’ll be my turn.”

“And every night after.” Liz felt a rush of joy at his comment. He wasn’t going to run from her again. A small part of her had been so afraid that he was going to wake up, and disappear from her life again. Liz then realized where they were. He was out of bed!

“You’re all better!”

“Yup. The serum wore off sometime last night.”

“No side effects or anything.”

“I feel stronger than I’ve felt in years. Your presence does that to me.”

Liz blushed. Somehow he always seemed to know the right things to say to her. She supposed that came with being soul mates.

Max looked at his watch. “It’s still early, Liz. We should try to get out of here before the whole town wakes up. It’ll be easier to get out without attracting attention.”

Liz nodded. “I’ll go pack.”

At about 7:00 that morning, Maria DeLuca awoke to a loud rapping on her front door.

“God, who could it be at this time. Everyone knows they shouldn’t try to talk to me before at least 10 am! What do you want?” Maria shouted as she approached the door, wearing only her flannel pajamas.

“Maria, it’s me! Open up!” Liz announced.

“Liz? What the hell is going on? The police were here last night, asking me if I’d seen you,” Maria opened the door and gaped. Max stood there with Liz. “Max! What are you two up to?”

“We have to get out of town, Maria, and quickly. We need your car.”

“What? Why? My car? You guys both have cars.”

“Yeah, but they’ll be looking for our cars as we’re leaving town. Yours won’t be as obvious. Just give us the Jetta, Maria. You can have my car. Keep it forever, it’s a better car than that old worn out Jetta anyway. I don’t care, really. We won’t be back for it.”

“You won’t be back? Where are you going?”

“Away. Out of Roswell. We’ll contact you when it’s safe.”

“What’s going on here, Liz?”

“They caught Max, and brought him to the lab. I broke him out of there, but if they ask you, he kidnapped me, okay? Anyway, they’re going to be looking for us both. If they find me, they’ll find out what I did. If you have any questions, David will be able to answer them for you, but it’s getting late, and we need to get out of here.”

Maria tossed Liz her keys. “Okay, here you go. Good luck.”

“Thanks. I’ll be in touch. I love you, Maria.”

“I love you too, babe. And I’m going to miss you. Take care of her, Max. Don’t let anything happen to her.”

“I won’t. I promise.” Maria grabbed her best friend, and hugged her fiercely. “Bye Liz.”

“Bye Maria. I’ll be thinking of you.”

And with that Max Evans and Liz Parker ran away together, leaving their hometown of Roswell, New Mexico forever.

posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:53:25 PM
Never Let You Go
Summary: Liz steps out of Max’s life to let him fulfill his destiny, but is that what they both want?
Background: This is a post-Destiny fic that I wrote before seeing Destiny.
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: Actually you know what? They are mine. I own them. In my ideal fantasy world, when I go upstairs Max will be lying in my bed. But it’s all just one big wild fantasy that doesn’t really exist. But the WB and Jason Katims and Melinda Metz have given me a very happy fantasy world! Lol! Music: Here With Me by Dido; Full of Grace by Sarah McLachlan, and Lucky by Bif Naked. Guess what? I don’t own them either!

Part 1: Max’s POV: I Cannot Be

I didn't hear you leave
I wonder how am I still here
I don't want to move a thing
It might change my memories

Oh, I am what I am
I'll do what I want
But I can't hide
I won't go
I won't sleep
I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting here with me

I don't want to call my friends
They might wake me from this dream
And I can't leave this bed
Risk forgetting all that's been

Oh I am what I am
I do what I want
But I can't hide
I won't go
I won't sleep
I can't breathe
Until you're resting here with me
I won't leave
I can't hide
I cannot be
Until you're resting her with me

I could feel hands holding me back, preventing me from chasing the most important thing in the world to me. “Let her go, Maxwell. You’ve gotta let her go.”

So I stood there, watching, as the only woman I would ever, could ever love rushed away from me. She paused, and I could see her body shaking violently as the sobs racked through her body. I couldn’t see her face, but it appeared clearly in my mind at that moment, her usually vibrant eyes screaming pain and loss at me. I could feel her usually soft, silky cheeks, sticky with the tears which were already beginning to dry, as if they were my own. I could feel our hearts, as they simultaneously broke into a million pieces, as though they were one.

It was wrong! All of this was wrong! I’m meant to be with Liz, not Tess. Just Liz… Liz owns my heart, Liz knows me better than anyone else. Liz is my other half. Without Liz I’m nothing. I love Liz! Not Tess…never Tess.

I felt stung, I couldn’t move, I couldn’t think. My mind just kept addressing the fact that I lost Liz…. How did that happen? We were so happy…so together. The van…

I didn’t know this much pain was possible.

Somewhere inside of me, my brain registered the fact that I was moving. Michael and Isabel had helped me into the jeep, and we were heading home to Roswell. Yes…Roswell. Roswell was home. Whatever was out there…the planet, the war…that wasn’t his home. Home was wherever Liz was. And that was Roswell.

Liz…oh God! Liz… The pain began to flare up inside of me again.

My mind registered the fact that the jeep had stopped, and they were trying to get me into the house. I followed. What else was I supposed to do?

Isabel was shaking me. “Max! Max! You’ve got to snap out of it. Mom and Dad are going to have questions. You haven’t been home in three days. Have you even thought about what you’re going to tell them?”

“It doesn’t matter.” I mumble. My voice sounds dead. I’m dead… Without Liz is life even worth living?

The door opened, and Mom was there in front of me, pulling me against her in a tight hug. My real mother, but still not my real mother…at the same time. How is that possible?

She was crying, I suddenly realized. Why am I not crying? I should be crying. My entire world has just fallen apart. I’ve never known that this kind of pain existed. But I can’t cry…

She’s speaking at me. I try to focus on her so that the words will register.

“…you been? Max? Where were you? We were so scared!” She pulled away from me and I could feel her eyes searching mine out for answers. I allowed myself to meet her eyes briefly, and saw her recoil back in shock, probably at the complete devastation that I knew lay there. I was dead…and she saw it in my eyes.

I dragged my eyes away from hers…anywhere but hers. I didn’t want her to see anymore of what lay there. In the past three days I had been kidnapped, tortured, almost killed, given my life back, and that just to have it taken away just as quickly. No one should have to endure that all at once…but I was.

My eyes fell on the couch in the living room, and I pushed past her, and stumbled towards it.

Suddenly, I was exhausted. Every muscle in my body ached with the same intensity that I felt in my heart.

I collapsed on the couch, and let my head fall back against a pillow.

I closed my eyes, but quickly ripped them open again at the sight which was stuck in my mind. Liz leaving me, Liz running away. It was burned in my mind’s eye…a constant reminder of what I was. I hate myself at the moment. If I were human, Liz wouldn’t be hurting, crying somewhere.

If I were human Liz would be dead. The logical part of my brain reminded me that, and I sighed in frustration. It didn’t help…

“Liz…” I whispered her name aloud, as if calling her would bring her back to me. It didn’t. I knew it wouldn’t, but it was worth a try. I whimpered slightly in anguish before falling silent once more, my eyes staring off into nothingness.

I could hear them whispering across the room about me.

“Isabel, what’s wrong with him? I’ve never seen him like this before! Where was he? What happened to him?”

What happened to me? Isn’t it fairly obvious? I lost…everything.

“I don’t know, mom. He won’t talk to anyone.”

My mother…my real mother? Or not? She turns back to me. “Max, honey? Please tell me where you’ve been? What happened to you?”

“It doesn’t matter. Nothing matters anymore.”

Hours slipped by, and I didn’t move. I couldn’t drag myself away from that spot on the couch. It was late…day had become night, and everyone else had gone to bed, but I just lay there, my eyes centered on a spot on the ceiling, my mind reeling from the events of the day.

Liz…she’s all that matters. My whole world, my whole life… Without her, I’m nothing. I need her…

I curse myself for letting her run away. Why did I let Michael hold me back? Why? She’s my life…the meaning of my existence…my destiny, and I just stood there and watched as she walked out of my life.

Nothing matters anymore. It’s over. Or is it? Was it really too late? If I give up then it’s over, but what if I didn’t give up. What if I fight for her, win her back? Show her how much I love her.

Suddenly it felt as though the life had flown back into me. I was reenergized…ready to go out and take a chance.

I made a mistake earlier for watching her go, but I wouldn’t keep feeding that mistake. I would beg her to reconsider. I would make her see how much I love her.

I leapt to my feet and shot out the front door.

I was a warrior in my past life? Well then I’m going to keep on fighting…for Liz.

Part 2: Liz’s POV: Full of Grace

The winter here's cold, and bitter
It’s chilled us to the bone
We haven't seen the sun for weeks
To long too far from home
I feel just like I'm sinking
And I claw for solid ground
I'm pulled down by the undertow
I never thought I could feel so low
Oh darkness I feel like letting go

If all of the strength and all of the courage
Come and lift me from this place
I know I could love you much better than this
Full of grace
Full of grace
My love

So it's better this way, I said
Having seen this place before
Where everything we said and did
Hurts us all the more
It’s just that we stayed, too long
In the same old sickly skin
I'm pulled down by the undertow
I never thought I could feel so low
Oh darkness I feel like letting go

If all of the strength
And all of the courage
Come and lift me from this place
I know I could love you much better than this
Full of grace
Full of grace
My love

His destiny…oh God! Tess was his destiny! No! But Max loves me…not her…he said that I was his destiny. We belong together.

But we just heard his mother…God his mother! She told us otherwise.

I love him so much.

I have to let him go. I can’t stand in the way of his destiny. And I know that if I did ask him to stay with me…if I tried…he would follow me, because he loves me just as much as I love him.

That’s why I have to let him go. Because I love him.

“Goodbye Max.” I whisper to him. I can already feel the tears beginning to plague my eyes. I can’t let him see me cry. I have to be strong, otherwise I’ll never make it…I’ll never get away from him.

So I turn and walk away…because I know that if I stay that I’ll never leave him, and he’ll never leave me. As wonderful as that sounds, I know it’s not right. It’s not what destiny wants from Max Evans.

I hear him start to follow me, but something stops him. God, Max…please follow me. Don’t stop. Please?

But he doesn’t, and I have to keep going. I have to be strong. I have to let him go.

Because I love him…

Oh God…I do…I love him so much…and I’m walking away from him forever. The realization of what I’m doing hits me with a thud, and my control slips. I can no longer hide my tears. They stream down my face in a never-ending storm, and my sobs are deafening. I start to shake.

Dammit! I curse myself. Why do I have to be so weak? Why couldn’t I have waited just a little longer, at least until he can’t still see me. I pause for a moment, attempting to compose myself. I failed again, and the sobs come harder, louder. It is then that I realize that I can feel his heart breaking, right alongside mine.

It’s our connection. I’ve always loved our connection. It’s incredible knowing someone so completely. I hate it now, though. It kills me to know how much I am hurting him…even if I’m doing the right thing.

I am…I’m doing the right thing. I have to remind myself, but I do know it for certain, so I push myself forward at a jog…force myself away from him.

I arrive home much later, and I’m facing my parents for the first time. The tears have left me now, but the sadness and the desperation stands out clearly in my eyes. I know it, even if I can’t see it.

“Where have you been?” They demand to know. “We’ve been worried!”

“At Maria’s.” I mumble. The lie stands out blatantly to us all, but they accept it, and they don’t try to push me further. I tell them I’m tired and head upstairs.

I am tired…so tired…but I can’t sleep. I can’t let myself, because I know what my dreams will bring: another storm of emotions, either happy dreams of Max or sad dreams of Max, but dreams of Max…that I know for certain. He’s consumed my whole life, both awake and asleep. I don’t know who I am without him anymore.

My life used to be so simple: days consumed with school and work. It was a straight path to success. I’m a straight-A student. Did I have plans for the future? Harvard…that I knew for certain. Molecular biology at Harvard was my destiny.

But then Max saved my life, and everything changed. Suddenly my stable, certain plans for the future weren’t so stable anymore. Max was all that mattered. We were in love.

Now it all comes crashing down on me. What do I do now? Should I go back to my life as it was before Max? No…that just wasn’t possible. I’m a different person than that Liz Parker now.

But life without Max Evans in it? It is just unthinkable for me. I have no idea what to expect from myself, what to do.

As hard as it’s going to be, I have to try to move forward, to go on with my life as if none of this had ever happened with Max. I have to change.

But I want him so much… I want to be with him. I love him.

I settle myself down to write in my journal, but the words don’t come. I can’t describe in words what I’m feeling right now, and even if I tried, it wouldn’t even be comprehendible. My mind is so jumbled; my feelings so mixed up. I’m so confused. Every one thought that passes through my mind completely contradicts the next.

Only three words appear on the page in front of me, and they explain everything that I’m feeling, but still nothing at all.

I love him…

I sit there and hug my journal to my chest, and raise my eyes to stare at the stars.

I laugh bitterly at the joke that has become my life.

“Why?” I ask the stars. “Why are you doing this to me?”

They don’t answer. They just twinkle back at me as if they’re laughing at me. Suddenly I am angry…

“You sent him here, thousands of light years away from his true home, to my town! You allow us to fall madly in love, only to tear him away from me now? Why do you hate me so much? Why are you doing this to me? WHY?”

I yell out to the universe, screaming as if fate can hear me.

I can feel the tears re-filling my eyes. Shit…I thought I had run out.

“Why do you have to take him away from me?” I whimper one last time, before falling silent.

I never expected fate to send me a response, but somehow she does. An answer comes from behind me, making me jump and whirl around to face my destiny. I take a deep breath in shock, processing the site before me, and the world spoken.

“No one could ever take me away from you.” Destiny tells me as I face him, and once again the tears fall freely down my face…

Part 3: Lucky

It was a Monday, when my lover told me,
"Never pay the Reaper with love only."
What could I say to you, except, "I Love You."
And "I'd give my life for your's."

I know we are - we are the lucky ones.
I know we are - we are the lucky ones.
I know we are - we are the lucky ones, dear.

Remember the time we made love in the roses?
And you took my picture in all sorts of poses
How could I ever get over you,
When I'd give my life for your's

I know we are - we are the lucky ones.
I know we are - we are the lucky ones.
I know we are - we are the lucky ones, dear.

My dear,
It's time to say I thank god for you.
I thank god for you in each and every single way.
And I know ... I know ... I know ... I know's time
To let you know. Time to let you know.
Time to let you know. Time to sit here and say:

I know we are - we are the lucky ones.
I know we are - we are the lucky ones.
I know we are - we are the lucky ones.
I know we are - we are the lucky ones, dear.
We are the lucky ones, dear ...

I stand at the bottom of the ladder, my heart thumping in my chest in anticipation as I looked upwards towards the sky.

She was up there on her balcony. I could feel her presence from where I was standing. I was practically drowning in it…it was so sweet, so wonderful. Liz’s presence…it was heaven.

I took a deep breath, and pushed myself forward…up the ladder…to her.

I could see her sitting there, her back to me, as she hugged her journal close to her breast, and stared upwards at the stars.

I sat on the ledge and watched her. She was so beautiful. I was mesmerized by her presence, glued to my seat, unable to make a motion or even a sound. I felt her essence surrounding me. It felt as though I was drowning in it…in her. Could she feel my presence as I could feel her? Does she know that I’m here?

I was startled when she started to speak.

“Why? Why are you doing this to me?”

For the first time all day I allow the tears to fill my eyes, as I listen to my love cry out in pain.

“You sent him here thousands of miles from his home, to my town. You allow us to fall madly in love, only to tear him away from me now? Why do you hate me so much? Why are you doing this to me? WHY?”

I listen to her words, and they tear at my heart, the way that they echo my own questions as Pierce tortured me. Another tear slips down my cheek, as I realize what my destiny is doing to her. Its torturing her…us both…in the same way as Pierce had done to me.

“Why do you have to take him away from me?” She whimpers, and I realize that she’s crying too. The sound of her pain destroys me, and I cannot sit there silently anymore. I stand and begin to move towards her.

“No one could ever take me away from you.” I swear to her.

My heart flares up with excitement at his words, but my mind is screaming warnings at me as I watch him slowly approach me.

I’m a walking contradiction…one big huge walking contradiction. My heart is begging him to come closer, while my mind is begging me to run away again.

“What are you doing here Max?” My own voice surprised me. I had never known myself to be so dry and void of emotions before.

“I couldn’t just let it end like that, Liz. I love you.”

“I love you too Max, but that’s why I have to let you go. I love you so much that I have to let you follow your destiny.” My voice is so dead when compared to his emotion filled voice. What has happened to me?

“And I love you too much to let you go.” Max responded immediately, firmly. “I need you in my life, Liz, and if my destiny means that I can’t have you, then screw destiny.”

His words shock me back to reality, and I gasp aloud. “Max, you can’t actually mean that! You’re willing to let your entire race live out an eternity in bondage…you parents…just to be with me? You can’t do that!”

Her words hit me like a punch in the gut, and I stand there in silence. For once I don’t have an easy response to what she’s saying.

“You’re right.” I slowly respond. “I’m not going to abandon my people like that.”

“I know.” She whispered, finally letting the emotion stream into her. “I know you Max. You’re too good of a person to do that. You have to do the right thing here, Max, and that means to let go of us.”

“No.” I responded stubbornly. “We’re talking about two different issues here, Liz. Where does it say that I have to be with Tess in order to save my people? It doesn’t, Liz. Anywhere. It may say that we were spouses in a previous life, and I can’t do anything to change that, but I’m not that person, I have no vows to Tess, and my heart already belongs to the most beautiful girl in the universe. Nothing is going to change that. I can still be with you, Liz, and do what I have to do. In fact…” Fear fills my heart, and I slowly meet her eyes to make sure that my point comes across loud and clear. “…I’m not sure if I can do it without you, Liz. I need you in my life. Without you, I’m nothing.”

His desperate words startle me. He pleads at me with his eyes, begging me to reconsider. Damn him. Does he know what that look does to me? Suddenly I don’t feel like a rock…in fact, I feel like a mudslide, slipping and sliding myself back down to his level. I know that my softening is blatant in my eyes.

Max can see it too, and he takes a slow step towards me. “Please Liz.” He begs.

For the first time I begin to realize just how terrified I am. This is all so much! It’s so big. The boy I am in love with is really the reincarnated leader of an alien race who is destined to deliver his people from bondage. It sounds like something out of mythology or something. Something that isn’t really real. And it’s not just that stuff either. There’s something else that I’m afraid of too…

What happens when he’s ready to go home? Will he just leave me?

I couldn’t deal with him leaving me. Maybe that’s why I decided to be the one to leave him, because my biggest fear in the world is rejection from Max.

I know that the fear has slipped into my eyes, and he stares at me, obviously concerned.

“It’ll never last, Max. If you can’t take separation from me now, how will you deal with it when we don’t have a choice in the matter.”

But we do have a choice, Liz. We can be together forever if we want. Please let me prove it to you.”

I sigh with frustration. He doesn’t get it. “You have to go home eventually, Max.”

Realization and understanding sweep into his eyes. “I know.”

“So you’ll just leave me.”

“What if you came with me, Liz?”

His words startle me. I never even considered that possibility. “Come with you?” I stammer. “Is that even possible, Max?”

“It has to be possible, Liz. What have we found out the past few days? I’m mostly human, Liz. I have a human body. It’s just my blood that’s alien. If I can physically handle space travel, so can you.”

It makes sense, I realize. We aren’t as different as we always thought.

“How do you do that Max?”

“Do what?”

“Come up with all the answers like that.”

“Because I love you, and I’ll do anything to be with you. Please Liz, don’t run away from this. We belong together. Stay with me, be with me, and leave with me when it’s time.”

I stare up into the eyes of the only man that I will ever love, and I know that this is real. Everything that he’s saying, everything that we’re feeling. We do belong together. We were lucky enough to find our hearts in each other…running from these feelings was impossible.

I smile up at him for the first time since he heard his destiny, a smile which was loaded with possibility for the future. I step to his side, and take his hand. At the first touch, a connection is formed between the two of us, and with our minds and our hearts completely open to each other, we swore to stand by each other’s side, to never let go of us, for the rest of our lives.

The End

posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:55:37 PM
Together Forever
Category: M/L
Summary: M/L see each other for the first time after destiny.
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They're not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I'm just borrowing them!

It was a cool September evening when he walked around the streets of his town, trying to walk off all the miseries and lonliness that he felt deep inside his heart.

Nothing had been the same for him since she had left. He felt like a big empty shell, going through the motions of his life, day by day, but not actually feeling anything. She had taken his heart away with her. Now, without her, he wasn't even living. She was a part of him, like a vital organ that he couldn't survive without. With her gone, he wasn't complete. Something was missing from his life, and he knew, without a doubt inside him, that it was her.

He walked a few more blocks, and then turned the corner, only to be stopped dead in his tracks. It seemed as though there was a light at the end of the tunnel, that the sun was finally starting to peak out from behind the clouds.

There she stood, halfway down the next block, peering through the windows of a closed shop. She looked like an angel of mercy, standing htere looking as beautiful as she did that one miserable day, the day that she ran away from him. He hadn't seen her since that day, until now that is.

He started towards her, his quick, determined footsteps alerting her to his presence. She turned and met his eyes, hers wild and nervous for an instant, before settling into a calm straight face. She didn't want any emotion showing through when she talked to him. That was impossible of course, he knew her every thought, and could read her face like an open book.

"Liz..." He said her name reverently, like a soft prayer.

"Max..." She responded as softly. "How are you?"

"I miss you." He admitted to her bluntly. "Nothing in my life feels right without you as a part of it."

Her breath escaped from her lips with a soft hiss as she sighed, "I miss you too, Max, but it doesn't change anything. You still have your destiny, and we still can't be together."

"I don't care about my destiny. All I care about is you."

"Don't say that. It's not true. You know that as well as I do. We have that connection, Max, the one that makes us see each other and know each other completely in every way. I know you down to your sense of responsibility, Max, and I know that once you let yourself let go of me, you'll remember that a whole world of people are counting on you to come and save them. Then you'll get passionate about it, and put everything into it. Nothing will stop you from helping them, and then you're going to fina a whole new world with your people. Regardless of how you feel about it now, Max, it IS your destiny."

"I can't do it without you."

"Yes you can."

"NO, I can't. Asking me to do it without you is like asking me to do it without my left arm. You said it yourself, Liz. We have this connection between us, and it holds us together. Don't even try to deny that you've felt empty these past 3 months. We've become a part of each other, Liz. We need each other. I mean, God, without you I've barely been able to function. I have to remind myself to to everything: to get out of bed each morning, to shower, to get dressed, to go to work. Nothing comes naturally to me without you in my life."

"I know what you mean." Liz whispered passionately, her eyes shining with the tears that were threatening to fall.

"I need you in my life, Liz, and I'm going to bet that you need me too. Please just let go of your stubborness, Liz. Let us do what feels right, and just be with me."

"What about your destiny, Max?"

"We'll deal with it when it comes, together. And when it does come, we'll be ready for it."

"What about Tess?"

"What about the gerbil? She has nothing to do with what goes on between you and me."

"She's your wife, Max."

"Maybe in another life when I was another person, but Max Evans has never taken any marraige vows, and if he ever does it's only going to be with one"

"Really?" Liz gasped.

"You're the only one, Liz. The only one there can ever be for me. The connection, Liz. How often does something like that happen between two people? It's not by accident. We were meant to be together, Liz. I've known it since the first time I laid my eyes on you. I've loved you since that moment, Liz. With all my heart."

The tears began to flood out of her eyes now, as they ran down her cheeks like a flowing river. He hated seeing her cry. It tore him up inside to watch her suffer. What he realized this time, though, was that they weren't tears of sadness, but tears of joy and acceptance.

"Shh, don't cry." He whispered lovingly, bringing his hands up to cup her face, and gently wiping her tears away with his thumbs. His eyes fell to her beautifully sculptured lips, and he couldn't resist any longer. Slowly, reverently, his lips found hers, and with their first joining, they both knew that they had come home.

As their lips melded together, the connection between them flared up and intensified, and they shared their every thoughts and feelings with one another.

She felt the emptiness inside of Max that was now being refilled, and his longing for her for every day that she had been away.

He, in return felt how much she had missed him, and her fear at seeing him again. Deep inside, she was terrified to return to find that he had done as she had asked of him, and followed his destiny to Tess. Now, of course, she knew how wrong she was, and the love that she felt for him at that moment was unsurpassed by any other.

"I love you too, MAx." She whispered passionately in his ear, as their lips broke apart.

"We'll always be connected, Liz. That connection will always keep us together, if not in body, then always in spirit."

"We don't need it. We'll always be together. No matter where you go, no matter how far, no matter how dangerous, I'll always stay by your side. I swear it."

"And I'll never let you go. We'll be together forever, Liz. I promise."

The End

posted on 28-Aug-2001 5:58:29 PM
Summary: Max and Liz have been forced apart (via. End of the World). Will they ever come back to one another?
Background: Takes place after End of the World, at least what I think will happen via spoilers.
Category: M/L
Rating: PG-13
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them! Wounded is by Third Eye Blind off of their album Blue.

The guy who put his hands on you
Has got nothing to do with me
And the bruises that you feel will heal
And I hope you come around again
Cause we're missing you
You used to speak so easy
Now you're afraid to talk to me
It's like walking with the wounded
Carrying that weight way too far
The concrete pulled you down so hard
Out there with the wounded
Missing you
Well I never claimed to understand what happens after dark
But my fingers catch the sparks at the thought of touching you
But you're wounded

Max Evans wandered the hallways of West Roswell High School, a stormy air surrounding him to all who laid eyes on him. Max had always been known as the mysterious, brooding guy at school, but lately the brooding had deepened, settling into a darkness that filled his whole being.

Max had changed lately, ever since he and Liz Parker had broken up three weeks earlier…permanently. No one knew exactly what had happened between them, but everyone saw the changes in Max. He was now bitter, angry, sarcastic…all traits that never could have been associated with him before. Only a select few knew what had actually happened between the two, although both Max and Liz were telling a different story, neither of which was the truth. It was general knowledge though that this was the single most dramatic, nasty break up in West Roswell High School’s history.

Liz and Max had been in love. No one ever questioned it. You could see it, feel it, emanating from deep within them. They belonged together. Whatever had happened between them had to be terrible…the ultimate betrayal.

Max froze before his destination, hesitating before entering, staring at it with a stony look on his face. The eraser room… It was filled with memories, of long serious talks with Liz, of passionate kisses… Max didn’t want to go in there. He knew he would relive all of it, and all the pain of the breakup would just go shooting right back into his heart. He’d break down again…and Max couldn’t afford that. He needed to stay strong.

Damn his teacher for making him clean the stupid erasers.

Max took a deep breath, summoning all of his strength, and stepped inside, turning immediately to the cleaner beside the door, and refusing to look anywhere else in the room. He turned it on, quickly starting on the first eraser as he listened to the low humming of the machine.

His heart pounded painfully in his chest, remembering their constant visits to this room, and he ached at the memories. Why did she do what she did? Why did Liz just throw him away? After all that they had been through, all that they had experienced together…did it all really mean nothing to her?

A low sound interrupted Max’s thoughts, and he focused again on the machine beneath his hand. The machine wasn’t making the noise…it was another sound coming from behind him. It was a soft, agonizing whimpering sound.

Max sighed in frustration. Great…someone was in here. He just wanted to be alone. He turned around, and almost stumbled over at the sight.

Liz Parker was sitting in the back corner of the eraser room, curled up with her arms wrapped around her knees, rocking back and forth as tears streamed down her face from her bloodshot eyes, down her bright puffy cheeks. She had obviously been going at it for some time. The tears were agonizing…like they came from a broken heart.

“Get in a fight with Kyle?” Max lashed out bitterly.

If it was even possible, Liz started crying harder at his words. She whimpered again, a little louder this time, before tucking her head into her arms and beginning to shake violently.

Max couldn’t help it. She had broken his heart, destroyed his life, stolen all hope away from him, but he still loved her, and his heart went out to her at this moment. She was his everything…and now that he didn’t have her anymore he was just a bitter angry shell of his old self.

Whatever Kyle did, he was an idiot. Max would have never hurt her like this.

Max turned off the cleaner, and sat down across the room from her.

“Look, I’m sorry. That wasn’t fair of me. Do you want me to leave?”

“No, I deserved that.” Liz mumbled out, as she took deep breaths and tried to calm herself down.

“Do you want me to go?” Max repeated.


Her response startled Max. What in the world was going on with her?

“Okay…do you want to talk about it?”

“Desperately.” Liz looked up at Max, and her bloodshot, red eyes pierced Max’s own with a haunted look. “But there are some things I can’t talk to you about.”

“You won’t talk to me about it.”

“No, I would if I could. I can’t talk to you about it.”

“Is this about Kyle? Did he break your heart?” Max asked, bitterness slipping into his tone again.

The tears started to fall again, and Max regretted mentioning it.

“God I can’t believe you.” Liz mumbled. “None of this has anything to do with Kyle.”

“Well, you’re obviously suffering from something here. Who broke your heart? It wasn’t me. Who else is there?”

“Me.” Liz responded sadly. “I broke my own heart when I broke yours.”

“Well then, why did you do it?”

Liz was silent for a long time before responding.

“You’ve always had this incredible image of me, Max, until recently that is. You think I’m so strong, like I can do anything. But I’m not strong, Max. I’m weak and scared. I’m terrified of being alone forever, but I just wished that own fate on me. I can’t resist you, Max. You convinced me to break your heart, and here I am, and I can’t stick to it. I need you too much.”

“Liz, what are you talking about? You’re not making any sense.”

“I know.” She took a deep breath before continuing. “You came to visit me from 14 years in the future, because you needed my help. You brought two pieces of news for me. One was amazing, and one initiated everything that is tearing us apart.”

Max nodded. “Go on.”

“In the future, we’re married. Or at least we were. With our marriage came consequences. Tess went insane and killed Michael and Isabel, and I was next on her hit list.” Liz rushed on before Max could respond. “So you asked me to break your heart, betray you, and push you towards Tess, so that we could prevent this from happening. So I did it…for you. And now I’ve destroyed it.”

“God Liz, why didn’t you just come to me. Maybe by us talking about it and being aware of it we could have worked it all out, done something to stop the future from coming true.”

“How? By killing Tess? You have no idea what it was like, Max. You didn’t see his face. I didn’t think I had any other choice! It broke my heart, killed me, to do it, but I had to!”

“Why? You asked me to do this, knowing what it would do to you, but I’m the one who has to watch you change, Max. It’s destroying me to see what this is doing to you. You don’t deserve it, or me.”

“Liz, you’re right. I don’t deserve you. You deserve so much better than anything I could ever offer you.”

“Don’t say that Max.”

“It’s true, Liz! Ever since I’ve entered your life, it’s just been completely screwed up. You deserve a nice, normal life without having to worry about galactic wars, or alien babies, or any of this.”

“Max…I wouldn’t change my life with you for anything. I love you. No one else. Ever.”

“I feel exactly the same, Liz.”

“What about Tess? She’s your destined mate.”

“We make our own destinies, Liz. And I’ll be honest with you. She’s changed these last few weeks. She’s not hounding me about our destiny anymore. Ever since she saw how much you destroyed me, it’s like she finally let go, Liz. She says that she sees how much I love you now, and she knows that she can’t compete.”


“Yeah, Liz. Maybe we already changed things, just by what’s already happened.”

“Maybe… Max? I’m sorry…for everything. I never wanted to hurt you.”

“Shh…you were hurt too, Liz. You shouldn’t apologize. We’re even. And we can start fresh now. Just you and me, Max and Liz, alone in the eraser room.”

“God Max…you’re too good to me. Most guys wouldn’t ever forgive me for what I did.”

“Well, I’m not exactly most guys, Liz. Or haven’t you noticed?”

Max inched over and sat directly in front of Liz, cupping her face in his hands. At his touch her cheeks started to glow, and the connection flared up between them, as Max gently kissed her, softly caressing her lips with his own. The spark was still there…it could never die.

He pulled away slightly. “Liz, just promise me one thing?”


“No more secrets between us. You can’t be afraid to talk to me about anything.”

“I promise.” Liz whispered, pressing her lips against his again, no more uncertainty in either of their actions, as she wrapped her arms around his neck, and slid into his lap.

“That’s the way a future marriage has to work.” Max grinned, eyeing the woman he knew had to be his bride one day.

Liz laughed, and nuzzled her face against his again. “I love you so much.”

“I love you too…”


Max and Liz leapt apart in shock, and stared up at Mr. Redmond standing over them.

“I believe I asked you to clean my erasers, not make out with your girlfriend!”

Max nodded slightly, attempting to look ashamed, but he couldn’t help grinning at Liz under his gaze. Liz’s eyes laughed back, and the audience behind the teacher began to cheer. Max and Liz were back together. Things were back to normal, set on their true path. And nothing could step in their way again.

The End

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:05:48 PM
Betrayals and Lies
Summary: Max fic…what’s going on in his head right now.
Background: Post Wipe Out. Max has just found out that Michael and Isabel have betrayed him.
Category: Max…M/L…you know what I write.
Rating: Probably just PG-13…unless I feel creative later.
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them!

Max Evans lay on his bed staring up at his bedroom ceiling, a cold look etched into his stony face.

It was late, dark…the only light in the room was the soft red glow of the numbers on his alarm clock. 3:21…3:22…3:23…the minutes passed slowly. The world was silent…asleep…but Max lay awake, another restless night filled with dark thoughts that plagued his mind.

To sleep would be to find peace, and that was something that Max didn’t think he could understand anymore.

He remembered what peace was like…back before Tess came to town, and the whole destiny fiasco began.

Peace was Liz Parker’s embrace.

Peace was trust in his friends.

Peace was gone.

Suddenly it seemed as though his entire world was filled with nothing except lies and betrayals.

Lies from Liz.

Lies from Isabel.

Betrayed by Michael.

Who was left for him to trust? Tess? No. He couldn’t trust her. She was the one who started all of this mess. Maria? No…she was Liz’s friend first and foremost.

He had nobody…no one was left for him to count on.

It was amazing how quickly everything could fall apart. Two years earlier, alone was just a part of who Max was. He had Michael and Isabel…but his world was empty…meaningless. He would spend each day going through the motions of a life, but never really living…never getting involved…never caring about anything.

Then there was the shooting, and he had Liz. Suddenly the dark, lonely cavern that had been Max’s world opened up, and the light that was Liz Parker suddenly streamed inside. His world became so beautiful. Max knew then and there that he could never be trapped away in his cave again.

Alex and Maria had found their way into his little world, and together, as a group they had learned to lean on each other…to rely on each other. They formed a family.

It was wonderful.

And now it had all gone to hell.

First Tess came, and she had cracked and eventually shattered everything that had developed between he and Liz. He had pushed Liz, begged her to come back to him, but she never relented. Although he never voiced it aloud…Max blamed Tess. He decided to try being her friend…who knew what could happen? But deep down inside, Max would never stop resenting Tess for the rift she had created between him and the love of his life.


His heart ached at the thought of her, and all of the still young pain inside of him came rushing back to the surface. A haunted look flew into Max’s eyes, and a single, lonely tear slipped down his cheek, as the image of her and Kyle flashed into his mind’s eye.

First she broke his heart, betrayed him for one night with Kyle, and now she continued to lie to him about it.

Max knew it could never be true. He knew it!

Max knew Liz better than anyone. He knew her soul intimately, because it was the same as his own. She would never, could never be with anyone besides him, just like he could never be with Tess.

There was something going on with her. Someone or something must have scared her into doing this to him. As angry as Max was with her, as hurt and betrayed as he felt, Max was scared for her, for her safety. He desperately wished that she would talk to him. Maybe together they could work through it.

But she lied.

Everything was a lie.

His world ended the day that Liz Parker started lying to him.

And then Isabel started acting strangely too, and things grew even worse, if that was even possible.

The Vilandra Project.


Isabel was Vilandra.

What did all of this mean? What was the skin’s interest in Vilandra? What did they know that Max didn’t?

Max knew one thing for certain. Isabel abandoned him in a time of crisis. She betrayed him to the skins. She could have gotten them all killed.

Max couldn’t remember ever being this angry with her before.

And this hurt…

She had betrayed him.

And then there was Michael. Michael was just stupid. There was no other way to put it.

Michael put his trust in a skin. He divulged information to a skin that should have stayed among the group. They couldn’t trust anyone else.

Michael risked all of their lives by trusting Courtney.

Michael…who had been like a brother to Max, who he had always trusted.

Michael betrayed him.

Betrayals…lies…was that all that his world consisted of anymore?


Part 2

“Max…honey?” Diane Evans poked her head into her son’s bedroom. “What are you doing awake? It’s 5 a.m.!”

Max looked up and met his adoptive mother’s weary eyes.

“I couldn’t sleep.” He explained softly. “So I thought I’d read ahead in my history book…might as well take advantage of the time.”

Max could see the hesitation in his mother’s eyes, before she stepped all the way into Max’s bedroom, and shut the door behind her.

“Max…can I talk to you for a moment?”

Max closed his textbook with a sigh, and turned to face her.

“Sure mom…go ahead.”

Diane walked over and seated herself on the end of Max’s bed, so that she was directly opposite from where he sat at the desk. She hesitated again before starting to speak.

“Max…honey. I know that you’re a very private person. I understand that and I’ve always tried to respect that…but right now I’m very worried about you.”

“I’m fine, mom.” Max lied.

“You’re not sleeping at night. At all. I’ve noticed, Max. We’ve all noticed. You never leave your room unless you absolutely have to. You won’t even talk to your sister. There’s obviously something going on with you, Max. I’d have to be blind not to notice. Please…talk to me about what’s bothering you.”

“I’m fine mom.” Max lied again, a little more lamely this time.

His mother sat there silently for a few minutes, her eyes piercing into his own, penetrating, trying to break him open and see what was inside. Max returned her gaze flatly, unwilling to be the first to break away.

Diane finally sighed, pulling her gaze from Max’s.

“Maybe I’m not the person you want to open up to right now, but there must be someone out there that you trust whole heartedly. Please…open up to somebody, Max. Anybody. The longer you keep this bottled up inside, the harder it will be to let it all out. Please think about it, Max.”

Max nodded. “I will.”

As his mom got up and left him along, Max turned back to his history book. He tried to concentrate on it, but all of the words seemed to blur together into nothingness. Not a single word was penetrating.

Max slammed his book shut angrily and stood up, pacing around his room in frustration.

All of the anger and pain had been bottled up inside of him for so long that Max felt like he was about to explode.

Max desperately wanted to do something to release it all…he had to hold himself back so that he wouldn’t punch a hole in the wall.

Why did his mother have to try and interfere?

The answer lurked in the back of his mind, even though he tried to ignore it.

Because she loves him.

Max swore mentally at the thought. She loves him. But would she love him if she knew the truth about him?

Max pushed the thought down the moment it emerged. He didn’t even want to do there. She didn’t know about him and she never would know about him. It wasn’t even an issue.

Max thought back to what she had just said. “There must be someone out there that you trust whole heartedly.” But was there really?

Liz had always been that person to him. She knew his soul. Liz had seen his darkest thoughts and feelings, and still loved him for them.

Loved being the operative word there.

She didn’t seem to love him anymore.

“No!” Max mentally argued with himself. That just wasn’t true. She still loved him. He could see it in her eyes while she lied to him. He could feel it with every bone in his body when she was near. The spark was still humming strong between them. It was only a matter of time before it flamed up again.

She could lie to him every day if she wanted, but she couldn’t lie to herself.

Liz was a good, honest person. She hated lying. She hated it! Soon all of this lying would begin to eat at her, until she couldn’t do it anymore.

But until then…Max wasn’t sure if he could trust her whole heartedly anymore.

Whenever Max had something he couldn’t go to Liz about, Isabel was always his back up.

But Isabel had betrayed him.

He couldn’t trust Isabel anymore.

A slight knocking on his bedroom door interrupted Max’s thoughts.

“What?” He groaned out, stopping his pacing to turn to the door.

His gaze hardened as Isabel stepped into his room.

“Max, can I talk to you?” She asked him hesitantly.

“Leave me alone.” He replied shortly.

“Please, Max.”

“Please what?” He exploded suddenly, turning on Isabel with all of the fury bottled up inside of him. “Do you want to explain to me why you betrayed me? Why you disobeyed a direct order? You nearly got us all killed Isabel. And you were lying to me! You lied! I can’t even stand to look at you right now! I thought I could trust you.”

Tears welled up in Isabel’s eyes, and she slumped against the door as if she had been punched, and slid down to sit against the door, staring up at Max as she sobbed openly.

“I know…and I’m so sorry Max. I’m so sorry.”

“Sorry isn’t enough this time.” Max shot back angrily. “Courtney’s dead! Imagine if that was me, or Michael, or Tess. They could have killed you Isabel! We can’t afford to loose anyone right now.”

“I know…and I’m so sorry. I just thought I could help. It was me they wanted…not you.”

“The Vilandra Project.” Max whispered, the realization hitting him.

“They came here for me, Max. They said…oh God…they said the most awful things, Max. They said that I betrayed you in our past lives. They said that I was in love with their leader, and I gave you all up, got you all killed, to be with him. I wanted to prove them wrong, Max. I wanted to prove that I was loyal to you to the end. I wanted to get them for you. But instead I just made it all worse… I’m so sorry.”

Max slumped onto his bed, running his hand through his hair as Isabel’s words penetrated into his mind.

“Can you just…leave me alone?” Max asked quietly. “I need time…to think…”

Isabel nodded, and got up. “I’m sorry.” She whispered one last time before closing the door behind her.

Part 3

Isabel betrayed him. Vilandra betrayed him.

Isabel betrayed him. Vilandra betrayed him.

The two thoughts repeated themselves over and over again through Max's head as Isabel disappeared behind his closing bedroom door.

"Isabel isn't Vilandra anymore." A logical voice in the back of Max's mind reminded him.

"Just because Vilandra betrayed you for the skins doesn't mean that Isabel will."

But she did.

Isabel got them all captured. If it hadn't been for whatever Tess did, they'd all be dead right now.

"Would that be so bad?" Another voice spoke up, whispering in his mind. "At least in death there would be no more lies."

Max ignored that voice.

A few days earlier, he would have never even questioned Isabel's loyalty…but now…

Max knew that Isabel was sorry…but was sorry enough this time?


Max cut school the next day, hiding out in the desert all day climbing rocks and exploring caves. Desperately, he threw himself into whatever challenge came upon him. Anything…if he could keep his mind off of Liz, Isabel, and Michael.

None of it worked.

When he returned home late that evening, Max went straight to his bedroom, without a word to his family. He slumped onto the floor in the corner of his bedroom, and buried his face in his hands.

Max wasn't sure if he could take the pain anymore. It was all too much.

Max was sick of the lies. He was sick of wondering who he could trust, and who was going to betray him.

He just wanted the pain to stop.

One sole tear slipped out of Max's eye, and traveled the distance down his face, finally hitting the floor silently.

No…he wouldn't cry.

His body didn't listen to his mind. Once one tear was freed, the rest followed without question, and a river of tears flowed down his face in a rush, as sobs racked through his body.

"Stop crying!" He ordered himself, taking deep breaths to control his body again.

A soft knocking on his bedroom door startled Max.

"What." He asked in a weary, pain ridden voice.

The door opened, and someone stepped inside, silently shutting the door behind them.

Max didn't even want to look at anyone. He kept his face buried in his arms, as he began to speak, his voice cracking with emotion.

"Look…I don't want to hear any more lectured on how I need to open up to someone. I don't want to hear any more about how sorry Isabel is." He looked up to meet the eyes of the intruder, and found himself meeting the last eyes he expected to see…the beautiful doe brown of Liz Parker's eyes. "And I don't want to hear any more lies." He finished softly, staring at her in agony. "If you're just going to spout out more lies about how you don't love me and you wouldn't die for me, then just leave. I don't want to hear them."

"No lies." Liz replied softly. "I just want to talk to you… And for the record, I've never denied that I love you. I could never do that."

"So instead you just go off and pretend to sleep with Kyle…that's really showing your love, Liz." He cried out bitterly. "So what do you really want?"

Liz hesitated. "Are you…do you want to listen? I can leave…I'm sorry… Your mom let me in…I suppose she thought maybe I could help."

"Can you?" Max asked softly, suddenly sounding like a weak, scared little boy.

"I hope so." Liz responded.

She slowly walked over to where Max sat in the far corner of the room, and settled herself sitting opposite him, legs crossed beneath her. Max's eyes never left her, as he studied her, half of his mind preparing him for the worst, while the other part of him prayed that he would finally hear the truth that he needed to hear.

Liz started speaking, her voice wavering under her words.

"Everything that just happened, with the skins, and everyone disappearing…it really shook me up. We had no idea what was happening, Max. Whether our parents and friends were alive. Whether we were going to live…I was so scared. And the only thing keeping me sane was knowing that you were okay. And then…we left to go try to fix everything…and I just…I cracked, Max. I was so scared that I was going to disappear, that I was going to die. I thought I would never see you again…and it killed me to think that I could die and you would never know the truth."

"The truth about what, Liz."

"The truth about why I did everything that I did. But I came to a realization, Max. Screw the consequences. I can't lie to you anymore. There has to be another way."

"Another way to do what?"

"Another way…" Liz paused and took a deep breath, before looking meaningfully into Max's eyes. "Another way to stop the end of the world."

"What?" Max gasped out.

Liz took a deep breath, trying to gather her strength to continue. "I know it sounds crazy…but just, listen to me. I swear to you, I'm through lying to you, Max."

"Okay." Max agreed softly.

"Okay. I had a…visitor…a few weeks ago, Max. It was…well, it was you. An older version of you, who traveled back in time through the granolith to see me. I know it sounds crazy, but he proved it to me, Max. It was you. He needed my help…he needed me to push you away, because our love brought the end of the world."

"What?" Max gasped. "How could…"

Liz cut him off. "Just listen. Without his interference, you would have kept pursuing me to go to Gomez with you. Finally you were going to come to my room that night…and I was finally going to give in. We were going to take our relationship to the next level."
Liz stopped talking and drew her eyes to Max's deep, dark pools of emotion meaningfully, loosing herself in them for a moment. She flustered, realizing what she was doing, and continued.

"Anyways, because of the new direction our relationship took, you pushed Tess away. She left Roswell, and we never saw her again. But without Tess you were weaker, and eventually the skins took over…"

"Bringing about the end of the world." Max finished for her.

"Yes." Liz affirmed for him.

"So you did all of this for me." Max realized suddenly. "Because I asked you to."



"It was you…I love you." They lost themselves in each other's eyes again, just basking in the presence of each other for a moment, before Liz began to speak again.

"Max…everything I said to you, everything I did…it was all a lie. None of it was true. I'd die for you in an instant. I'd do anything you ask. I could never be with anyone else. You're my heart, my soul…my whole existence. Please don't tell me that things are unrepairable between us."

Max rocked himself forward onto his knees, so he could lean over and stroke the soft, warm skin of Liz's cheek. She shivered under his touch after being absent from it for so long.

"No…" Max breathed. "I don't things could ever be unrepairable between us."

"You'll give me another chance?" Liz begged him softly, though her mind was still focused on the feeling of Max's hand against her skin.

"I'll give you more than another chance." Max replied.

Suddenly she was in his arms, and his lips were pressed up against her own desperately, and they kissed with a fiery passion that was burning from months apart. They abandoned themselves completely to one another, unable to get enough of each other, never wanting to stop the feeling of being completely and totally lost in their embrace.

It seemed to Liz as though Max's hands were everywhere at once…on her face, her hair, her arms…he couldn't stop touching her. And she never wanted him to stop.

As his hands cupped her face, a connection opened between them, and their thoughts and feelings poured openly into each other's minds.

Liz could feel Max's pain, first initiated by Liz, and then eventually growing to include Isabel and Michael's betrayal. She almost cried out as his pain swept over her…it was so strong. Liz desperately wanted to take that pain away…ease it all into nothingness. It would take some work, but Liz knew that things could be repaired between her love and his family.

At the same time, Liz also realized that as much as she hurt Max…he had never stopped loving her. She swam in that love, letting it flow through her in waves. Liz couldn't get enough of it.

As Liz was experiencing all of this, Max saw everything that had happened to Liz, as she encountered the future version of himself, and saw him begging her for help. Max felt Liz's agony after every encounter with him, and realized just how much she didn't want to hurt him, but in turn, did it out of necessity. His Liz was so strong.

Together they felt complete devotion to each other, and swore, in that moment, to never loose faith in each other again.

No more lies…no more betrayals.

There was something more powerful than either of these things….love.

The End

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:10:14 PM
Love, Life, and True Destiny
Summary: Max and Liz discover that their true destiny is with each other…
Background: Immediately after Surprise…Everything happened just like in the show up until this point, with the exception of the last 10 minutes with Isabel in the cave. Instead she went home and went to bed…
Category: M/L/NC-17
Rating: PG-13- NC-17
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them!

Part 1

Max Evans approached the Crashdown, allowing a short sigh to escape through his lips. It had been a long hard night for everyone, and Isabel in particular had gotten the worst of it. It was sad…everything had started out so well, and then in the blink of an eye it all just fell apart.

It was Isabel’s birthday today, or at least the day they celebrated as her birthday since no one knew the actual one, and what a present she had received! In the middle of her surprise birthday party, Isabel had a vision. Their…well…sometimes friend, Tess, has been kidnapped by the skins, and Isabel had gone in alone to save her. It turned out that Congresswoman Whittaker was a skin. She was the one who killed Nasedo, and she was about to kill Tess too, when Isabel struck back and killed her.

It was safe to say that Isabel’s surprise party had been a total failure. She disappeared halfway through it, and after her experience with Whittaker, she was in no state to go back. So Max had to make up an excuse for her.

As he approached the Crashdown, Max could see that the party was over. His mom was inside with Liz cleaning up, but everyone else had gone home. Even Alex… Max chuckled at the thought. Alex was probably avoiding Mrs. Evans, after her reaction to his strip dance.

The light tinkling of the bells on the front door of the Crashdown caused both women to look up at Max when he walked in.

“Hi.” He greeted them softly.

“Max! Where have you been?” Diane Evans cried out. “And where is Isabel? You both just disappeared! I’ve been worried!”

“I know…I’m sorry mom. Isabel isn’t feeling very well. Those headaches were bugging her more than she wanted to admit. I took her home and put her to bed. She really just needs a night of rest.”

Diane looked at her son in alarm. “The headaches were that bad? That’s so strange! Isabel is usually so healthy.”

“It’s probably just a one time thing. I wouldn’t worry about it. She’ll probably be fine tomorrow. Why don’t you head home too, mom? I can help Liz finish up here.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, go ahead.”

“Okay…I’m pretty beat myself. I’ll probably take Isabel’s lead and get some rest. I’m just going to take some of these presents for Izzy…she never finished opening them!”

“Yeah, good idea. She’d probably like that.”

Diane started fumbling through the stack of bright, colorful packages, giving Max a chance to finally turn and focus on Liz, who was trying to clean all of the dirty dishes from the night. He grabbed a second tub of dishes, and followed her back into the kitchen.

“Is everything okay?” Liz asked once they were in the kitchen. “Did you guys get to Tess in time?”

“Tess is fine.”

“That’s good.”

“Listen, Liz…Congresswoman Whittaker kidnapped Tess…and she’s the one who killed Nasedo too.”

“You mean she’s a skin?” Max nodded. “And I’ve been working for her…”

“Liz…it’s killing me to know that something more could have happened to you on account of me. You’ve been in danger, and none of us even knew it.”

“Nothing happened to me though, Max.” Liz reminded him.

“I know, but what if she had been after you.” Max protested.

“Nothing has happened to me.” Liz responded firmly.

“And nothing will happen to you, Liz. Isabel killed Whittaker.”

Liz looked up at Max in surprise. “What? I suppose she had to, didn’t she? How is she holding up?”

“She’s not doing very well. A lot like Michael did after Pierce. She just wanted to be alone, wallow in her miseries. She did the right thing, but that doesn’t change that fact that it’s hard on her.”

“What about you? How are you holding up?”

“I don’t know…it’s complicated. Would you be willing to listen, Liz? I have a lot on my mind, and…well…you’re the easiest person in the world for me to talk to.”

“I don’t know, Max. Things are just so complicated between us.”

“Please, Liz? I swear, for just one night I won’t try to win you back or anything. Just you and me, talking like friends, like the way it used to be before we kissed or anything.”

“Okay, I can deal with that. Lots of sexual tension, but no action.” Liz resolved. “So where do you want to start?”

“I want to start by getting out of here…out of town a little ways. There’s too many ears here.”

“Okay…lets go.” Max led Liz out the back door of the Crashdown, and down the alley to where his jeep was parked on the street.

Diane Evans grabbed her purse and rushed out to her car outside. There was a wild, nervous look in her eyes, and she was shaking emotionally. She had been standing by the counter between the kitchen and the dining room, and she had heard every word between Max and Liz. What was going on? Isabel had killed Congresswoman Whittaker? Her daughter was a murderer?

The emotions ran rampant through Diane Evans’ mind. What had she done wrong? Was she a horrible mother? How do parents cope with this…finding out that their children, who they love, have done something horrible? She would have never guessed that Isabel would have ever done something like this. Maybe there was a logical explanation? There had to be. She just needed to find out what it was.

Diane started her car, and leaving the lights out to hide herself, she followed after Max and Liz. Maybe she could find out more about what her children were mixed up in.

Part 2

Mrs. Evans followed Max’s jeep straight out of town and towards the desert. Where was he going? What were her kids mixed up in? She had to find out…she needed to help them, or protect them. Whatever it took to ensure that her family was safe.

Diane took a look around on the highway, and it hit her in one shocking moment just where they were. They were on the same highway where she found Max, all those years ago. What would lead him back here?

When Max turned off the road and drove dead into open desert, Diane’s nervousness flared up even more. Where was he going? Didn’t he know that he could get lost alone out here at night? But he seemed to know right where he was going…

The jeep stopped at a huge rock formation that awed Diane at first sight. She stopped her car a short distance away and slipped out, following the kids on the path leading up the rocks.

Diane had to quickly hide around a corner, when the two of them stopped about halfway up, and turned to face the rocks. She peaked her head around just in time to watch Max place his hand flat against the rocks, and suddenly a huge rock door shifted open. Her jaw dropped in shock…what was this? Once they were inside, she sneaked in behind them, just before the rock face slid back into place, locking her inside.

She quickly slipped between two rocks to hide, before poking her head out and taking her first look around.

“Oh my God.” Was the only thought running through her mind. The cave was like something out of a bad science fiction movie. The central focus of the room was a huge device in the middle of the room with four pod-like things in it. There was a green glow emanating from the pods, casting a soft light around the room.

Max and Liz stood in the center of the room, both sets of eyes glued on the pods in the middle of the room. The silence was deafening, as Diane waited for them to talk.

Liz was the first to break the silence.

“It’s so weird being here. I’ve only been here once before…in May…and then…well, let’s just say that I really wish I could forget about that day.”

“Everything changed that day.”

Liz looked up and met Max’s eyes, a serious expression deep in her eyes. “It’s amazing, isn’t it? How your entire life can fall apart in a matter of minutes?”

“Yeah…” Max agreed softly.

“So, Max…you haven’t told me yet. How do you really feel about your destiny?”

“How do I feel about it? I…I don’t know to be honest with you, Liz. I don’t want it. All I have ever wanted in my life is to just be normal, to have a normal life, to be with the normal girl that I love, to not have to deal with being different. But then suddenly this huge burden is thrown on me. There’s an entire race of enslaved alien people sitting and waiting for me to come rescue them and be their leader, and it’s like that whole fantasy of my future has been completely taken away. And, I mean, I don’t know anything about being a leader, Liz. I can’t even keep things peaceful with Michael right now! And now we’re fighting a war. It’s small right now, Liz, but eventually this whole thing with the skins is going to blow up, and get worse and worse, until we can’t even lead a normal life any more.” He stopped and stared at her for a moment.

“It’s okay, Max…just let it all out…” She nudged him on.

“I’m scared, Liz. There’s only four of us, and an entire race of them. How are we supposed to win? And how can we stay the good guys? I’m the only one who hasn’t killed someone now, Liz. How long is that going to last? Will I be able to do it when the time comes? Or will I just let them kill me? Everyone is looking at me expecting me to direct them and make decisions, but I have no idea what to do.”

“I think you need to listen to your heart, Max. At least that’s what my grandma always told me to do when I was uncertain about anything. Your heart will always guide you down the right path.”

“But my heart isn’t listening to my mind at all. My heart just keeps screaming at me not to let you go.”

Liz turned away from Max and took a few steps away to compose herself. Staying away from Max…it was so hard on her. She’s giving Max advice that she isn’t even following herself. Liz’s own heart was screaming for her to throw herself in Max’s arms. Together they could forget about the whole destiny fiasco. Only together would anything ever feel right…they could be complete. But she couldn’t. It wasn’t meant to be.

“Liz…I’m sorry. I promised.”

“No, it’s okay. I told you to let it all out. You did.”

They settled into a few more moments of uncomfortable silence, both teens unwilling to look at each other for fear of what they would see in each other’s eyes. Liz’s eyes rested on the pods in the middle of the room. The pods…where Max was born. Where all of this began.

“Which one is yours?” Liz asked softly.

“What?” Max responded, surprised by the question.

“Which pod is yours? I want to know where you were born.”

Max nodded, and walked towards the pods. He stared at them for a moment, before reaching out and placing his hand on one. Liz gasped as it glowed in reponse to his touch. It was almost as if the pod recognized Max…

“This one.” Max responded softly, staring in awe at the green light emanating from the device beneath his palm.

“Obviously.” Liz agreed. “Do they all do that?”

Max touched the other three pods with no response. “I suppose it’s because it’s mine…it’s like it knows me or something.”

She walked towards him, eyeing the pod beside his.

“It’s no wonder, though. I mean, you spent, what, 40 years or more inside of this thing. Wow…it’s kind of amazing, that these things could sustain you for so long, and keep you so young at the same time. Your people must have so many technological advances that we can’t even begin to imagine.” Liz reached out to place her hand on the pod she was staring at, and gasped aloud.

The pod glowed in response of her.

Part 3

“What the hell?” Max gasped out as the pod glowed green underneath Liz’s soft touch. She pulled her hand back as though it had burned.

“No…” Liz exclaimed. “This just isn’t possible. Whose pod is this, Max?”

“It’s Tess’s.” Max explained in a distant voice. “How is this possible? That pod shouldn’t respond to anyone other than Tess. Wait a minute…touch it again, Liz.”

Liz touched it again, with the same response. A slight glowing emanated from deep within the pod, as if it knew Liz intimately, inside and out.

“What’s going on Max?” Liz asked him nervously, as she racked her brain for possible explanations for this.

“The pod responds to you, but it doesn’t respond to Tess.”

“What do you mean?”

“A few weeks ago I came here with Tess and the others. She was being normal Tess, going off on how we needed to follow our destiny, and saying that this all happened for a reason. She touched that pod to emphasize her point. It didn’t glow. The pod doesn’t know Tess…but it knows you, Liz.”

“But Max…I’m not alien. I’m human.”

“Yeah, I know.” Max rushed up to the pods to grab the two orbs that they had stored there since they had been activated. “Liz, will you try something with me? Maybe we can get some answers.”

“Okay…what do you want me to do.”

Max held out an orb in each of his hands, reaching them out towards Liz. “Take an orb, Liz.” She slowly took one from Max, and followed his lead, as he held his orb out towards her flat in his right hand. He covered her hand with his left one, and she in turn did the same to his, so that each of them was holding one of the orbs, and each other.

“Now, concentrate on the orbs, Liz. There is nothing, but you, and me, and the orbs.”

“But, Max…I don’t have powers. And we already know that you can’t activate them alone.”

“Just try…please Liz? There is a possibility that there is more going on here than we think.”

Liz nodded in agreement, and focused her gaze on the orbs. She remembered back to the first time Max ever connected with her. “Take deep breaths and let your mind blank out.” He had asked her. She did the same now. Breathe in, breathe out. Breathe in, Breathe out.

Suddenly, just like that day in May, a bright light erupted from the symbol in the orb, casting a blue glow all around the two teens. And just as that day in May…the figure of Max’s mother appeared before them. She smiles softly at them, before starting to speak.

“We have been watching you for a long time now, and we are all so glad that you have found each other. You two are each other’s destiny. On our world, you were married, a marriage filled with the most beautiful, pure love in existence. You, Liz, are Max’s love and inspiration. You have always kept him going when the fighting gets rough, and helped him out in all times of trouble. You are true soulmates. Without one, the other cannot exist. So when you died on our world, we sent you here together, in hopes that you could find each other in this life. Only through your love, can you have the strength to defeat the skins, and save our people. Liz, you were recreated in a purely human body, because your role in this war is to support Max. Without your support, he cannot survive. We did not give you special abilities, in order to make his stronger. You are a part of each other. What we give one directly effects what we gave the other. Because of this, your period in the pods was significantly less that the others, so you came into this world a few years earlier than Max. The one you know as Tess is a skin who was planted in the pod chamber by our enemies, in an attempt to come between your love. They knew that this was the key to your destruction. Be wary of her. She will do anything to defeat you. To help yourselves in the war, you have the power to retrieve the memories you lost from your past lives. Your pods are the key to the past. And remember, your love for each other is your strength. Cherish it, and each other always. I look forward to the day when I can be with you both again, and welcome you back into our world.”

Max and Liz watched in silence as the figure faded away, and the blue light settled back into the darker green glow.

“We are meant to be…” Max cried out in awe, staring at the spot where his birth mother had just stood. He turned to face Liz, and saw a desperate, fearful look on her eyes. “What is it, Liz? Are you okay?”

“My entire life has been a lie…my parents have been lying to me…” Liz gasped. She was numb from shock at everything she had just heard. She was an alien too. Not in the same sense as Max, but still…her entire world had been turned upside down. She couldn’t even think about Max and her at the moment.

“I’m sorry, Liz. Why don’t I take you home? I know you probably need time to think, to let all of this settle in. Take all the time you need…I’ll be here for you when you’re ready.”

Liz nodded, speechless, uncertain of how to take any of this. Home…yes…she needed rest. She silently let Max lead her out of the pod chamber, and down the path towards the jeep.

Diane Evans watched her son speed away in his jeep, and waited until he was out of site before getting in her own car and heading back to Roswell.

All of her questions had been answered…that was for sure. Her kids were aliens, sent to earth to fight a war against some people called the skins. They weren’t murderers…they were just trying to protect themselves. And she would do the same. Whatever help they needed, she would give them.

Diane shook her head in amazement. Wasn’t this what being a teenager was all about? Hiding your real life from your parents? She doubted that most teenagers had to deal with this much…it seemed like her kids had grown up…and she hadn’t even been there to watch.

She wouldn’t make that mistake anymore. She would give Max some time to sort things out with Liz, and then Diane would talk to her son about everything, and make sure that she could be a part of his life from now on.

Part 4

Liz Parker had never been able to call herself emotionless before. Throughout all of the twists and turns that had become her life with Max Evans in the past year, never once had she given up hope, never once had she retreated back into her shell, afraid to let herself feel anything. She could remember a hundred different emotions that she had experienced: fear of Max’s secret being discovered, anger and hurt when he had first broken up with her, intense, horrible pain when she saw him kissing Tess, and love…so much love.

Right now there was nothing. Liz felt completely empty.

After their experience in the cave, all night Liz just felt like she was going through the motions, watching herself as Max walked her to her front door, reminding her softly that he was there to listen when she was ready. Somewhere down the line she had gotten into her pajamas and crawled into bed.

Now she just lay on her back, eyes staring blankly at the ceiling as she tried to figure out what had happened to her life. The loud clap of lightening outside didn’t even phase her, and the steady drumming of the rain on the balcony outside, that she normally found so comforting did nothing for her, as her mind drifted away to places it had never ventured before.

Who was she? All of her life, Liz had thought that she had herself, and her life, all figured out. She was Liz Parker, human girl, on a direct path to success as she earned A after A in school. She had two loving parents, amazingly loyal friends…her life was perfect.

There had been a slight sway in the course of her life after Max had entered it that fateful day in September, but in time Liz had come to realize that she didn’t need to change the direction of her path towards Max, rather just widen the road so that there was room for Max to walk beside her.

But now…Liz had just been told that everything she had worked for her entire life was pointless. She had a destiny, a purpose, to support Max as he fought a war for the freedom of his people. No, wait. That had changed too. Their people.

Their people…

Liz wasn’t even sure what to think of her own status anymore. Was she human? Or was she an alien? Her body was completely human. There was no question in her mind about that…but Liz was beginning to realize that her soul was something else entirely…something very not-human. She was beginning to understand why she and Max had been so drawn to each other from the start…their souls were connected…in a very alien way.


Suddenly Max’s actions in the past all made perfect sense to Liz. He had been watching her, in love with her, since they were little kids. That was just unnatural. And he threw all logic out the window to save her life…it was almost as if he instinctively needed to protect her.

Liz began to realize at that moment, that regardless of what Max Evans’ mind had believed all this time, his heart and soul had always known the truth. He and Liz belonged to each other.

It had been almost six months without any real interaction with Max. They hadn’t touched, hugged, or kissed in so long…and Liz was beginning to ache for him, more than she ever had before. It had taken every ounce of will power within her to stay away from him this long. She had thought he was Tess’s. And now…she had just been told that all of her efforts were pointless. Max was hers.


They were meant to be together. They had been married in a past life…in ALL their past lives. They were soul mates, one soul in two bodies. Without each other’s love, they were incomplete. This knowledge gave Liz strength. She didn’t need to run from the feelings inside her anymore. In an instant, Liz gave in, and she embraced the longing deep within her soul. The longing intensified into a powerful hunger for Max….one that Liz knew that she couldn’t ignore.

Liz sat straight up and stared out her bedroom window towards Max’s. She needed to see him. She needed to FEEL him. It was almost as if she didn’t have a choice…not that she would fight it if she could.

A mile away, Max was also having a restless night, as he lay in his bed in his usual boxers and tank top, listening to the rain as it pounded into the roof above him. He was worried sick about Liz. He had never seen her so upset before. Her entire life had changed on her in a matter of minutes, and the entire incident left her shell shocked.

Max desperately wanted to climb out his window and rush over to Liz’s, grab her up in his arms, and take all of her pain away. But he couldn’t. All Max could do was lie there and wait for her to be ready to come to him. Once she was ready, Max would pull her into his arms and kiss her breathless, and then he would kiss her some more.

He grinned at the thought, and amazement rushed over him once again. Liz Parker was his…forever. His soul mate. They were meant to be together. No one could argue it anymore. Nothing could change it. It was their destiny.

All he had to do was wait until she was ready, and he would wait…as long as she needed.

A slight tapping on the window interrupted Max’s thoughts, and he sat straight up in bed. Who could it be? It was pouring rain out… Michael? No…that was weird. Michael never came to Max’s window anymore…not since he got his own place. The skins? Unlikely.

Max cautiously made his way to the window, and opened it, only to find himself immediately attacked by the single most dangerous weapon in the world for Max…Liz Parker’s hot lips pressing up desperately against his own.

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:12:11 PM
Part 5

The kiss shocked Max at first. His eyes widened in surprise as they met Liz’s, before passion overtook him as he realized what this meant…Liz was ready. He grasped her face in his hands, pulling her into a more passionate kiss, while she reached up to wrap her arms around his neck. Max shifted to try and get closer to her, only to find himself kicking his bedroom wall…Liz was still outside in the rain!

Without breaking the kiss, Max grabbed Liz under her arms, pulling her up and through the window. Liz wrapped her legs around Max’s waist, desperately trying to get as close to him as possible. The feel of her surrounding his whole being pushed Max off the cliff, as he tumbled out of control, shoving Liz up against the wall for support, as he devoured her mouth to the fullest extent. They kissed each other hungrily, desperately wanting more, and never seeming to get enough of each other. Liz plunged her tongue into Max’s mouth, passionately dueling with his own.

Max’s mind began to shout desperate warnings at every feeling of sweet pleasure that tumbled through his body, and he pulled away quickly as he eased Liz down to stand on her own.

“Liz, honey.” Max started, bringing a hand up to cup her cheek gently. “Are you sure that you’re ready? I don’t want to take advantage of you.”

“Max, this is what I’ve always wanted. Earlier, in the cave, the whole thing just threw me into shock. Since you dropped me off at home, I’ve been thinking about everything, and the reality of what this all means finally hit home. We belong together, Max. And I for one, am sick of fighting what I’m feeling. We’re going to be together forever Max. I love you.”

“What about your…” Max started to ask her when Liz cut him off by pressing a finger to his lips.

“I don’t want to think about that right now. Tonight I want to concentrate on you and me. The rest can wait.”

Max sucked Liz’s index finger into his mouth, relishing in the sweet taste of her for a moment, while his eyes roamed her body.

“Liz…you’re soaking wet.” Max realized with a start.

“I am?” She asked softly. “I didn’t even notice…all I could think about was getting to you…”

“You could get sick…” Max chastised her lovingly.

“I don’t care.” Liz responded.

“Well I do.” Max told her. Reaching up, he threaded his fingers through the damp strands of her hair, and combed through them, all the way down to the tips. When he removed his hands, her hair was totally dry. Next Max reached for the sopping wet tank top. Running his hands down the length of her torso, and all the way down her flannel pajama pants, the water evaporated beneath his fingertips, leaving Liz tingling with the sensation of what Max’s hand were doing to her…her body was on fire, the blood boiling in her veins everywhere Max’s hands roamed. Everywhere that he wasn’t, Liz ached desperately for his touch. She couldn’t get enough of Max Evans.

His lips found hers again, and she responded strongly, their lips melting together in hunger and need.

“Max…” Liz gasped out desperately against his lips.

“What is it?” Max asked, as his lips roamed down her jaw towards her throat, blessing it with kiss after sweet kiss.

“I want…more.” She murmured.

“More?” Max asked, pulling back and studying her face closely.

“You know…more.” Liz emphasized.

“Are you sure?” Max asked gently, at the same time as Liz slid her hands under his tank top, and massaged his chest for a moment before slipping it up, and over his head. “I mean, we just got back together…are you sure that you’re ready…for this?”

Liz met Max’s eyes earnestly, replying. “I’ve never been so sure of anything in my life. I love you, Max. I want to share everything with you. We don’t need to be afraid of this, Max. We’re ready for anything, as long as it’s together.”

Tears came to Max’s eyes, as he pressed his lips against hers firmly. “God I love you.” Max whispered passionately.

Max’s breath caught in his throat, and the world seemed to slip into slow motion, as Liz’s hands reached for her own shirt. Inch by inch, more of Liz’s torso was exposed to Max, until finally her tank top was out of the picture, and he was left standing face to face with his own personal bare-chested goddess…it was all Max could do to keep from passing out.

“God you’re beautiful.” Max gasped out.

“And I’m all yours.” Liz swore to him, pulling his face down to hers for a sweet, but firmly passionate kiss. As their lips dueled, Max’s hands found their way to Liz’s bare chest, and he first cupped a breast in his hand, before rolling his thumb over one tight nipple, capturing it between two fingers and rolling it around. Liz gasped out in ecstasy as Max’s lips focused on her throat once more.

Somehow they made their way to Max’s bed, and he slowly eased Liz down onto the soft blankets, as he leaned over her and kissed his way down from her throat to her shoulder, then down to her chest, where he sucked lightly on each tight peak.

He moved his attention down to her stomach, concentrating on the spot where he had healed her, just a year earlier, he kissed it lightly. Max placed his hand flat across the spot where his print had marked her as his own that day. He looked up and met Liz’s eyes, which had glazed over from the passion of Max’s explorations. Liz’s hand slid over Max’s, and they lay there for a moment, their minds reveling in all the different directions their lives had turned in this past year. All of it was leading up to this one moment.

Max’s hand slid lower to the elastic waistline of Liz’s flannel pajama pants. Her skin tingled, and her breathing grew rushed, as Max reverently began to slide down her remaining articles of clothing, leaving Liz lying completely exposed to Max in every way.

Max sucked in his breath at the sight of her, his eyes drinking in the image of his beautiful Liz lying on his bed, completely ravished and aroused, waiting for his most intimate touch. He knew, without a doubt, that this image would be forever imprinted in his mind.

Max’s groin tightened even further when he felt Liz’s tiny hands grasp for the elastic waist of his boxers, and she hurriedly shoved them down towards his ankles. He stepped out of them, and looked up to find Liz staring at him, her mouth wide open in amazement.

Max grinned at the innocent look on his love’s face, and took advantage of the moment to capture her lips again, plunging her tongue into her open mouth. His kiss was all it took to knock Liz back into action, and this time it was Max who was left in shock, as he felt Liz’s hot little hands tighten against his straining erection.

Max groaned and threw his head back at the sensation, desperately trying to hold on to his last ounces of control so that this wouldn’t end before they both wanted it to. He reached down and covered Liz’s hand with one of his own, intending to pull her away, but instead he found himself helping her along, showing her the perfect rhythm to drive him crazy.

A single drop of silvery liquid slipped out from the tip, and Liz gasped, and pulled their hands away to wipe it away slightly. When she reached back for him, Max managed to stop her, taking her hand and bringing it up to his lips to suck lightly on her fingertips.

“Liz, honey, if you don’t stop, it’ll all be over.”

Liz nodded, and sighed as Max pushed her back down to the bed, and settled himself over her, attacking her lips once more, capturing them, and claiming them as his own. He reached down, stroked her wet heat once, before plunging a finger into her depths, trying to ready her for him. Anything, to try and make this perfect for her.

Liz moaned, and quivered under his touch. “Max….please…Max.” She begged him, and Max knew he couldn’t wait another moment. He positioned himself over her, and slowly slid into her, inch by inch, keeping his eyes locked on hers for any sign of pain.

He stopped suddenly when he saw her eyes tear up.

“Liz…am I hurting you?”

“It’s okay, Max. It feels good….I’m just…overwhelmed. You’re inside of me Max. We’re a part of each other.”

“It’s amazing…and it feels so right.” Max replied, focusing on the waves of pleasure flying through him, and the feeling of Liz’s tight walls surrounding him. “God Liz, this is incredible!” Max cried out, his own eyes tearing up. He leaned down, and cupped her face in his hands, kissing her deeply as he set himself in a rhythm, pulling out and plunging back in slowly, lovingly…

Their minds opened up to each other, and Max cried out as the feelings of Liz’s pleasure mixed with his own pleasure washed over his mind, and the mixed feelings of love swept over them both.

Tears ran openly down the lovers faces, as the exploded within each other, stars flashing through their minds, as they gave each other all of their love, knowing for certain that what they had would last forever, both in this life, and the next one.

Part 6

Liz awoke the next morning with a smile on her face, as she felt the slow, gentle caress of Max’s hand stroking her hair lovingly. She peaked her eyes open just enough to see Max propped up on his elbow above her, smiling down at her, all the love inside of him pouring out of his eyes to her.

Liz smiled contentedly, and snuggled in closer to him, drowning in the feel of his bare body pressed up against her own.

“Good morning sleepy head.” Max whispered to her with a slight chuckle.

“Hi.” Liz peeked up at him again. “Have you been awake long.”

“Hours…” Max responded. “I was watching you sleep…it was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen. You glow, even in your sleep Liz.”

“That’s because I knew you were there.” Liz told him. “You seem to bring that out of me.”

He rolled them both over so that he was on top, and covered her lips with his own, sucking them into his mouth as he proved his undying love to her.

“Mmm…I could get used to waking up to this.” Liz moaned before Max plunged his tongue into the depths of her mouth, slowly making love to every inch of her tongue with his own. Their kisses grew more desperate, as the desire grew between them, and soon Liz could feel the extent of Max’s desire pressing against her thigh.

Liz met Max’s eyes with a gaze of undying love, as she shifted her legs open, allowing him access to the depths of her womanhood. In an instant Max had slid home, burying himself in her inner caverns. Slowly, he began to give all his love to her again, as she moaned out her love in sweet agony again.

They were so wrapped up in each other, that neither of them heard the knock on the door.

“Max, I really need to…Oh my God!”

Max and Liz jumped apart in an instant, turning to see Isabel staring at them in shock, her face pale, eyes wide.

“I’m sorry!” She cried out, as she whirled around, closing the door behind her, and running to her room, desperately trying to wash the image of Max and Liz from her mind. Isabel threw herself on her own bed and let the tears flow openly down her face.

It wasn’t fair…she was in the middle of a crisis…she KILLED a woman the night before, and all the while her brother was shagging up with Liz Parker in the next room, like he didn’t even care about her well being.

Isabel knew she should be happy for her brother…just that afternoon Liz was avoiding him like the plague…something good must have happened for him. But she couldn’t…it was wrong, dangerous. He and Liz didn’t belong together.

Max and Liz sat there in shock for a moment after Isabel left, staring at each other in shock, desperately trying to get control of their bodies again.

“Shit.” Max whispered. “I completely forgot about Isabel after all that happened between us last night. I should have been here for her.”

“I’m…I’m sorry.” Liz stammered, staring at him painfully.

“Oh no, Liz…honey…please don’t think that I regretted this. I didn’t. What we’ve shared together was the most beautiful, amazing experience of my life. I could never regret it. I'm so happy that we’re…us again.”

“I am too.”

“I should probably go check on her.” Max whispered.

“Yeah…go.” Liz replied. “I should probably get home anyways...if my parents realize that I never came home last night, they’ll kill me. I’ll see you later?”

Max nodded and pressed a firm kiss on her forehead, before sliding out of bed and slipping on some boxers and a t-shirt, and helping Liz back into her pajamas, and out his bedroom window.

“Iz…can I come in?” Max asked as he gently knocked on her door.

“No.” Came Isabel’s agonized response through the door. She was obviously in tears…it tore Max’s heart out.

“Come on, Iz…” Max pleaded softly.

“Can’t you just leave me alone?” Isabel sobbed.

“It’s not going to happen.” Max replied. “I’m coming in whether you like it or not.”

Max slid his hand over the lock, and it clicked open, allowing Max to enter. Isabel was sitting on the back of her bed, leaning against the wall, her face buried in a pillow on her lap, as violent sobs racked through her body. Max crawled up beside her, and sat there for a moment just letting her cry, while he stroked her back comfortingly.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Max asked gently as she began to calm down.

“No.” She replied shortly.

Max sighed. “Iz…you’re not going to loose me to Liz. You’re still my sister, and I need you just as much as you need me. I’m always going to be here for you when you need me, and right now, I’m really worried about you, Iz. I know last night wasn’t easy for you.”

“Yeah, I’m sure you were really worried about me while you were screwing Liz Parker.”

Max sighed. “You’re right…I’m sorry. Last night after I left you…I was upset. And I was so scared for you. It was tearing me up, and I needed someone to talk to. Liz was there for me…she was being a good friend. We went to the pod chamber to talk about stuff…and a lot happened, Iz. We learned a lot…I can’t go into it all right now, but as soon as I can, I’ll tell you and Michael everything. One thing led to another, and…well…you know what happened. But you’re right…I wasn’t thinking of you in the end. And I’m sorry for it, Iz. Please forgive me for not being there for you. I don’t regret what happened between Liz and I, but I wish you hadn’t been hurt in the process.”

Isabel nodded slowly in understanding.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Max asked again.

“No.” Isabel whispered. “Not yet.”

“Okay…I’ll be here for you when you’re ready.” Max swore to her.

“I know.”

Max reached over and pulled Isabel into a tight, supportive hug, and Isabel clung to him for a moment before pulling away.

“Thank you.” Isabel told him softly. “For believing in me.”

Max stared at Isabel quizzically for a moment, uncertain of what that had to do with anything.

“Sure Iz…I’ll talk to you later.”

Concern flickered across Max’s face as he shut the door behind him on his way out. Isabel wasn’t holding up very well, and she wasn’t opening up. Max had no idea how to help her.

He slipped into the shower, and his heart fluttered as he began to wash off the evidence of his night with Liz.


She was absolutely incredible. A few days earlier, Max didn’t think it was possible for him to love Liz any more than he already did, but now… Her entire life had changed in the past 12 hours, and through it all, she had still come back to him…she completely ignored the rest of it, and came to him, begging him to love her completely, and he in turn gave himself to her. It had been the most amazing experience of Max’s life.

Today though…it wouldn’t be as easy to ignore the rest of it. Max would go to her, and he would support her however she needed him. He’d do anything…for her.

Max finished showering, and dressed in a hurry. He wanted to get back to Liz as soon as possible. He grabbed the keys to the jeep and headed to the door.

“Max, are you leaving?” His mother’s voice calling from the kitchen stopped his departure.

“Yeah.” He called back.

“Do you want breakfast?”

“No thanks, I’ll get something at the Crashdown.”

“Oh! Are you going to see Liz?”


“How are things going with her?” Diane asked curiously.

Max couldn’t help letting a smile flicker across his face. “Good.”

“You’re getting back together?” She asked.


“I’m so happy for you Max! Liz is such a nice girl.”

“Yeah…she’s amazing.” Max replied, a dreamy look on his face.

Mrs. Evans chuckled at the lovesick expression on her son’s face. “Well, I’m not going to keep you from her! Have fun!”

“Bye mom!”

Part 7

The jeep rolled to a halt in front of the Crashdown, and Max stepped out of the driver’s seat, looking up top Liz’s window indecisively. Should he just go up to the window like normal? Or should he knock on the door and greet her parents?

His eyes darkened angrily at the thought of the guardians who had lied to Liz throughout her entire life. It wasn’t fair to her. What they had done was wrong. As an orphan himself, Max could imagine the anger and pain that Liz was probably feeling right now…and he desperately wanted to take it all away.

Max finally turned to the familiar ladder, buried in the alley beside the restaurant and began climbing. Liz came first…and right now she’d be in her room alone.

Max crouched down beside her bedroom window to look inside, and was unsurprised to see Liz curled up on her bed, frantically writing in her journal. He watched for a moment as her brow furrowed in concentration, and her eyes races after her pen as it flew across the paper. He gave a start though as he watched a single, stray, silvery tear escape from her eyes and quickly rush down her face.

It wasn’t right…an amazing creature like Liz didn’t deserve all of this pain. Max reached down and slid the window open, dropping inside. Liz looked up and met his eyes with her pained ones, and Max’s heart went out to the woman he loved.

He was beside her in an instant, sitting on the edge of her bed, and sliding one arm over her shoulder, pulling her up against him.

The moment Liz felt Max’s comforting touch, all of the pain and fear from the night before came rushing out, and she collapsed against her love, sobbing openly as the tears fell freely down her face.

Max shifted slightly so that he could pull her into his lap and wrap both arms around her tightly, stroking her all over comfortingly: over her arms, her hair, her face… She buried her face into his chest as she cried, and he pressed kiss after loving kiss on the top of her head, whispering softly into her ear: “Shhh…it’s okay…just let it all out. It’s okay…I’m here. I’m not going anywhere.”

It was a long while before Max felt the tremors in Liz’s body begin to ease, and he loosened his protective grip on her so that she could shift and look up at him.

“Thank you…” Liz whispered. “I really needed that.”

“It’s okay…I told you I’d be here for you whenever you need me. I wish I could stay by your side always.”

Liz couldn’t help releasing a small smile in response to his sweet words. “I love you.” She swore to him.

“I love you too.” He responded with all the love inside of him. “Do you want to talk about it?”

“I’m just…I can’t even look at them, Max. I’ve been hiding in here ever since I got home, and I’m afraid to talk to them. I feel so betrayed. They’ve been lying to me since the day I was born, pretending that they’re my real parents, when they’re not. I don’t even really know who I am anymore. Am I human? Am I alien? I’m so confused.”

“You’re Liz. That says it all.” Max insisted. “You are the most incredible person I have ever known Liz. You’re so strong and so brave. I don’t think I could ever be that brave. Your world crumbled to pieces last night, but you’re still here, and you’re still going strong. It’s amazing.”

“And I owe it all to you, Max. You’re the one who’s keeping me going right now. Your love…” Liz cut off her own words as she pressed her lips up against Max’s in a desperate, passionate kiss. “Thank you.” She whispered against his lips before digging in for more. Their lips attacked each other hungrily…they couldn’t get enough of each other. Max’s tongue plunged into Liz’s mouth, desperately trying to taste the furthest reaches of her hot mouth. She moaned under his caress, as their bodies rubbed against each other, Liz still being perched on Max’s lap.

“Oh my God!” A voice cried out from the doorway, for the second time in an hour, and Max and Liz leapt away from each other again, looking up in shock at Mrs. Parker, who stood with her hands on her hips, glaring at the two of them. “What do you think you’re doing?”

Liz met her mother’s angry gaze with a defiant one of her own. “I’m making out with my boyfriend, what does it look like?”

“Excuse me? It looks like you’re going too far!”

The anger and frustration behind all of Liz’s newfound pain flared up at her mother’s words, and it all exploded out in one angry moment. “What do you care?” Liz screamed out. “You’re not even my real mother!”

Nancy’s face paled at her daughter’s words, and Max stared at Liz in surprise for a moment, before taking a step towards her and taking a hand and squeezing it tightly in comfort.

“What are you…How did you find out?” Nancy fumbled, desperately looking for an answer.

“It doesn’t matter how I found out.” Liz retorted. “I know… You’ve lied to me my entire life. And I didn’t even know it. You claimed to love me, but you were lying to me.”

“We wanted you to be ours, so we did everything we could to try to make it so.”

“But you still lied to me, and led me to believe that I was someone that I’m not all my life.”

“Liz…we’re still your parents…”

“No.” Liz cried out angrily. “You’re not. You never were.”

“Liz, just…”

“No!” Liz interrupted again. “God, I can’t even stand to look at you right now. Just…leave me alone. No, wait? Don’t bother. I’m leaving!”

“What?” Mrs. Parker gasped out in shock at the same moment as Liz stalked to her closet and pulled out a suitcase.

“I can’t stand to be near you right now…I need to go somewhere else for a while.”

“You can’t!”

“I can and will!” Liz retorted as she began to throw her clothes into a suitcase. “Just…let me go! I need some time to sort this all out in my head.”

“Please don’t go.” Nancy begged her softly, tears forming in her eyes.

Liz met her gaze evenly, all of the pain inside of her evident as she looked squarely into the eyes of the only mother she knew. “I’m going. Don’t try to stop me.”

Liz slammed the suitcase shut, and grabbed it up, her anger feeding her physical strength, as she climbed out her window and down to the jeep below, Max following silently, amazed once again at his girlfriend’s strength, and desperately wanting to ease her pain.

Part 8

"Oh my God, what am I doing?" Liz cried out as Max drove the jeep further and further from the Crashdown. "I can't survive on my own. Where am I going to go? What am I going to do? I still have school." Liz trembled and stared up at Max in fear. "Have I just made everything worse?"

Max pulled the jeep into the parking lot of the local park, and turned to face Liz, stroking her hair comfortingly.

"You did what you needed to do, Liz. Nothing more. You need some time away from them to calm down. They owe you that much. You don't need to go back there until you're good and ready, okay?"

"But where am I going to go in the meantime? I didn't plan for any of this. It just happened."

"You can stay with me." Max told her.

"With you?" Liz couldn't help letting a smile flicker across her face. "Max, that would be a dream come true, but your parents will never agree to it."

"They can't agree to something they don't know about."

"Are you sure?"

"We can pull it off. They won't even know you're there. Liz, I already feel like you're my wife in here." Max took Liz's hand and placed it over his heart. "Even if we're not married in name. I want to be able to support you right now…I need to. If you go somewhere else, wherever it may be, I'll still be by your side constantly. But I want to give you a home right now. Please come home with me."


"Okay?" Max asked, barely believing his ears.

"Okay. There's nowhere else that I would rather be."

The jeep's engine roared back to life, and Max drove them home. They sighed with relief that no one was home…it would make getting Liz moved in a little easier. Max took her suitcase inside, and hid it in the back of his closet.

"So…" He started uncertainly, turning to face where Liz stood awkwardly in the center of the room, shifting her weight back and forth. "Now what?"

"Now…I want to find out as much as I can." Liz stated, a firm look entering her eyes.

"About what?"

"About everything…my past life, our destiny…everything."

"What about…"

"The adoption?" Liz finished his question for him. "I don't want to think about that right now. I'll never be able to accept all of that if I don't even know who I really am."

Max nodded. "Let's go to the pod chamber. That's the only place on earth that we'll find the answers."

They turned to head out to the jeep, when Liz suddenly pulled Max to a stop.



"I want to do the memory retrieval."


"Your mother…in her message to us…she said that using the pods we can retrieve all of our memories from our past life. I want to do it."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes…it's the only way to get all the answers I'm looking for."

Max nodded in agreement. "We'll do it together." He promised, cupping Liz's face in his hands, and rubbing his thumbs over her cheeks in a loving caress. "Let's go."

They drove straight out to the desert under the warm, late morning sun, on the now familiar route to the pod chamber. And then they were there, standing before the pods, clutching each other's hands, drawing strength from their love.

"Are you ready?" Liz asked him softly.

"Yes." Max responded quietly. "Are you scared?"

"Yes." Liz admitted. "Are you?"

"Yes. But I'm ready to know the truth. I've heard so many different versions of my destiny now, I don't know which ones are real. I think I need to remember what really happened, what I'm really here to do. What about you?"

"I'm so confused, and it's scaring me so much, but I need these answers. I think that they'll bring me peace, to know where I really stand in the world. I'm ready for this, Max. Let's do it."

Together they stepped forward until they were directly in front of their pods, and Liz couldn't help reaching her hand out and running it over the now latent and broken pod, which glowed to life beneath her touch.

"I can't believe that this is where I was born." Liz marveled, as her eyes took in the glowing pod.

"Where we were born." Max corrected her. "Both of us."

Liz looked up and met Max's loving eyes. "It's time." She whispered.

Still holding each other's hands for strength, Max and Liz both placed their free hands flat on the sensor panel beside their pods, and concentrated their attention where their hands met the metal.

The panel flickered to life beneath their touch, and began to glow brightly. The light spread into their hands, and soon it engulfed both Max and Liz's bodies in a bright, blinding glow.

Liz gasped loudly as images began to enter her mind.

It started out slowly first, with images of their far off home, and faces of her loved ones, mixed with the emotions that came with each image, as if introducing Liz to each person and place for the first time. Suddenly, quick flashes exploded into Liz's mind so quickly that Liz was almost unable to register each one from the next.

Images of playing in her childhood home flashed into Liz's mind first, and then suddenly she was an adult, being courted for the first time by Max. And then it was their wedding day, and Liz felt all the joy and love within her as they swore their undying love to one another, while she was crowned as Max's queen. She experienced their wedding night, when they truly made love for the first time, and pleasure swarmed through Liz's blood, as if she was in the act of love at that moment.

Pain ripped through the pleasure suddenly, and she was experiencing the process of childbirth. Liz could almost feel the tears dripping down her cheeks, as she first laid her eyes on Max and Liz's beautiful twins, one boy and one girl.

Then the skins came…and their beautiful, happy world fell to pieces.

Liz's mind screamed out in pain as she absorbed all of this at once. It was too much… The glowing around her and Max winked out in an instant, and they flew backwards, hitting the ground a few feet away, completely unconscious.

Part 9

“Max?” A voice called out, edging with worry. “Max, buddy…come on, wake up!”

Slowly Max lifted his heavy eyelids and looked up at the face looming above his own.

“Michael?” He asked with a groan in his voice as he slowly sat up.

“Careful…don’t hurt yourself. What happened?”

“Liz…” Max mumbled suddenly. “Where’s Liz? Is she okay?” He whirled around to see Isabel helping Liz sit up a few feet away.

“What happened to you?” Michael asked again, as he watched Max weakly crawl over to Liz. He reached her, and immediately took her face in his hands, looking deeply into her eyes.

“Are you okay?” Max asked frantically.

“I’m fine.” Liz groaned, leaning against him weakly. She placed her own hand on his cheek, trying to express with her eyes just how okay she was.

“What happened?” Isabel demanded.

“I don’t know.” Max responded a little too quickly. “But everything’s fine. We’re okay. That’s all that matters.”

“But what if it was the skins?” Michael shot back at him.

“It wasn’t.” Max insisted, before pushing himself to his feet with a groan, and helping Liz up. “Liz and I really should go rest. What are you guys doing here anyways?”

“We were just looking for a place to talk.” Isabel told him. “And you said that you and Liz found something here last night, so we thought we’d check it out. We found you two instead.”

Max headed towards the entrance of the cave and was shocked to discover it was night.

“How late is it?” He asked them.

“It’s, like, 8pm…why?”

“We’ve been out all day!” Liz gasped.

“What?” Isabel asked.

“We came here about an hour after I talked to you this morning, Isabel.” Max explained.

“Jeez!” Michael exclaimed. “Are you sure you guys are okay? Whatever hit you must have hit you hard.”

“We’re fine.” Max insisted. “Right now I just want to get home.”

“Are you strong enough to drive?” Isabel asked as she watched Max stumble slightly from exhaustion.

“He’s fine.” Liz told her. “Don’t worry about us…really.”

Isabel sighed. “Okay…whatever you say.”

She waited until Max and Liz were in the jeep, peeling away from the cliffs until Isabel turned to Michael.

“Something is going on with those two.”

“Yeah…and I don’t like it.” Michael agreed.

Max and Liz both stayed silent the whole drive back to Roswell. They were both exhausted, their energy drained, and they were lost in thought, trying to organize their thoughts and sort out the new memories stored in their minds right beside their old ones.

Max smiled as he felt Liz’s head snuggle into his shoulder, and listened as her breathing evened out to the steady rhythm that came with a deep slumber.

Liz woke up the next morning, and immediately smiled at the feeling of Max’s arms wrapped tightly around her. She snuggled closer to him, happily content to stay in bed with him forever.

Max always laughed at her, telling her that their marriage had made her grow lazy. Before they lived together, she would always be up at the crack of dawn, eager to start her day, but now she was content to lay in as late as possible. Anything as long as his arms were around her.

Liz sat straight up in bed, startled. The sudden movement knocked Max awake, and he stared up at her, concern etched across his otherwise groggy face.

“What is it?” He asked absorbing the startled look on her face. “Are you okay, honey?”

“I just…I’m sorry for waking you up.”

“You know it’s okay. Tell me what’s wrong, love?”

“I woke up, and all I could think about was how wonderful it is that we’re married and can wake up together whenever we want…and then I remembered.”

“It’s okay, Liz.”

“It just scared me for a moment, Max. Is this the way it’s going to be from now on? For a moment I didn’t even feel like me…this life just wasn’t there, and it felt natural, until everything came flying back.”

“I don’t know, but I think…we’ve just got all this new stuff in our minds, and we’re still adjusting to it. Right now I think we’re going to be going through a lot of changes, as we meld who we were with who we are. I think it’s going to be a little scary, Liz. But we’re going to do it together, and we’ll come out stronger in the end.”

“You’re right… I know you’re right. It was just…weird.”

“Yeah, I know. Come here…” Max whispered, pulling her back into his arms. They just lay there for a while, silent, just feeling each other, where their bodies were pressed together. It felt so right…they were so complete together.

“Do you…remember everything, Liz?” Max asked suddenly.

“Yes.” She whispered.

“Our wedding?”

“It was beautiful…we were married out on the bluff over the ocean a few miles from the palace. Everyone was there.”

“And then that night you were publicly crowned my queen in front of all the people, and they were so happy. They adored you, almost as much as I do.”

“We have kids Max.” Liz whispered suddenly. “A boy and a girl…they were born just before the skins came, and everything changed. I just remember looking at them for the first time, and crying because I was so happy, and then just as quickly, it was all taken away from us. The were hidden among the people so that the skins couldn’t find them. Do you think they’re still alive, Max?”

“Probably…” Max pondered. “They’d be older than us right now.” He laughed.

“Your mother said that our people are all slaves…does that mean that our children are slaves too?”

“Probably.” Max replied again angrily.

“We have to save them, Max. We were never given a chance in our last life to be a family with them…we have to try in this life.”

“We’ll save them, Liz. We’ll fight until our people are free, and even longer if necessary. We can do it.”

Max cupped Liz’s face in his hands as he spoke, and then his lips were on hers, sealing his promise with a sweet kiss. Liz’s arms went around his neck, deepening the kiss, as she snuggled into Max’s arms, head falling back to his pillow.

“I was right you know.” Max suddenly chuckled.

“About what?” Liz asked with a smile.

“Marrying me did make you lazy!”

Liz laughed, and smacked him playfully, while his lips locked with hers again in a passionate kiss, filled to the brim with the knowledge of how much he had loved this woman for not one, but two lives.

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:14:08 PM
Part 10

Showering was an interesting experience that morning for both Max and Liz. They both had to get in and out in half the time as normal, leaving the shower on as they switched, so that it didn’t draw any unwanted attention to the fact that there were three teens in the house that morning instead of two.

Liz grinned as she stepped out of the shower to find Max waiting, holding a towel open for her. He wrapped it around her, patting her dry, before slowly running his hands through her hair, drying it with his powers.

“Thank you.” Liz whispered. “Get in, I’ll be waiting in your room.” She kissed him lightly on the lips before slipping out of the bathroom, and sneaking down the hall to Max’s bedroom.

Once safely in his room again, Liz pulled her suitcase out of Max’s closet, and picked out clothes for the day, letting the towel drop to the floor, before dressing quickly.

Diane Evans grunted slightly as she picked up Max’s laundry basket, and headed down the hallway. The water was still running in the bathroom, so she knew she didn’t have to worry about disturbing him…she just needed to drop his laundry off, and head to make breakfast for him and Izzy.

Diane smiled softly. She didn’t care if her kids were practically adults…or that they were reincarnated alien leaders fighting a secret war against their people’s enemies…she still loved mothering them.

When she opened Max’s bedroom door, all thoughts of mothering her kids flew out of her head as she gaped openly at the site before her. Her eyes drank in the image of Liz Parker folding her pajamas into an open suitcase on Max’s bed.

Liz froze in the middle of folding, and stared at Mrs. Evans in fear.

“Mrs. Evans! Oh my gosh…I…um….” She fumbled with her words, desperately trying to find a feasible excuse for her presence in Max’s room, but completely unable to come up with one.

“Liz!” Diane exclaimed in shock. “What are you doing here?”

“Well…um…you see…” Liz sighed finally. “It’s a really long story.”

Diane eyed the nervous, flustered girl standing there in the middle of Max’s room, and thought back to the events of Isabel’s birthday, which had been plastered in her mind ever since. She had overcome the shock of it all now, accepted it all as truth, but she hadn’t been able to talk to her son about what she knew yet.

She took in the fear in Liz’s eyes as she waited for Diane to react, looking very vulnerable. Diane’s eyes softened to her. This girl was Max’s destiny…his wife in the past, and most likely the future too. Her motherly instincts kicked in, and she desperately wanted to put the girl before her at ease.

“I have time, if you need someone to listen…I can make you a cup of tea if you’d like, and we can talk.”

Liz nodded, and smiled softly. “That would be nice.”

“So what’s going on?” Diane asked Liz gently, as she led the girl to the kitchen.

“Well…I just found out that I’m adopted…” Liz started, as she followed Diane out of the room.

Max stepped into his bedroom after getting out of the shower, and looked around wildly, seeing it empty.

“Liz?” He called softly.

Max sighed softly…she must have decided to leave. He wondered why. It wasn’t like her to not wait to say goodbye to him.

But why did she leave her suitcase out? If his mom saw that she’d flip out… Max zipped it shut, and hid it back in the closet before getting dressed, and heading to the kitchen. He stopped in his tracks a few feet before reaching the kitchen at the sound of soft voices coming from the room.

When he reached the kitchen, his heart pounded nervously in his chest at the sight before him. Liz and his mother were sitting at the table sipping on tea, as they talked softly.

“Max.” Diane greeted him cheerfully as he stepped into the room. “Come join us. Liz was just explaining to me why she’s staying with you.”

Max stared at Liz, a curious expression on his face, and Liz shrugged sheepishly in response. “She walked in on me in your room.”

Max nodded. “I’m sorry for not asking…” He started, before Diane cut him off.

“I must admit, Max, I’m appalled. You know that you can come to us when your friends are in need. I’m really disappointed that you felt the need to sneak around behind my back.”

“I know…I’m…”

Diane cut him off again. “But, I’ll forgive you if you and Liz can forgive me.”

“Forgive you for what?” Max asked, an inquisitive look flying across his face.

“For…” Diane paused and took a deep breath, her gaze turning serious. “For following you two to the cave on Izzy’s birthday.”

“What?” Max gasped out in shock.

“On Izzy’s birthday…I overheard you two talking in the kitchen at the Crashdown. The things you said…I was so afraid that my kids were mixed up in something horrible, so I followed you when you left for the cave.”

“What did you hear in the cave?” Max asked, his voice openly trembling.

“Everything.” Diane replied, confirming Max’s biggest fear. “I was kids are mixed up in something horrible, but if I understood everything correctly, you’re fighting the right fight, and nothing I could ever do could stop you or protect you.”

Liz looked wildly between Max and his mother, and recognized the look of raw fear in Max’s eyes. She could tell that he was in no place to initiate anything more in this conversation, so Liz continued for him.

“How are you feeling about all of this, Mrs. Evans? I mean…how are you taking it?”

“Honestly…it’s every mother’s worst fear, that their kids are leading some secret life right behind your back, one that you can’t have any part of. I just keep hoping that I’m going to wake up and find out that it’s all a dream or something.”

“It’s no dream.” Max finally spoke up. “I’m an alien…the leader of a planet far from here. And I’m leading the few people I actually have here in a war against a very powerful alien race, that has enslaved my people at home. It’s not even a secret life, mom…it IS my life.”

“I know.” Diane whispered. “Hearing you say it just confirms it for me, I suppose.”

There was a long moment of silence as Diane let Max’s words sink in.

“Max…” Diane finally started slowly. “I’ll support you in this. I want you to know that. You don’t need to sneak around behind my back anymore.”

“Thanks mom.”

“Now…about Liz being here…I’m very disappointed that you didn’t even ask, or let me know. But I was there in the cave too, and I heard everything that was said. You and Liz are as good as married.” Diane chuckled softly. “Now that’s something I didn’t expect to be dealing with for a few more years. But who am I to stand in the way of destiny?”

Max met his mother’s eyes with a questioning gaze.

“Does that mean?” He asked in amazement.

“Liz can stay with you.” Diane confirmed for them. “I’m not one to turn away someone in need, and talking to Liz just now, I can see that you’re what she needs right now. Just…please…promise me you’re being careful.”

Max and Liz were both blushing furiously as Diane finished.

“We’re being careful.” Max replied, embarrassed to be talking about that with his mother.

“Good.” Diane sighed. Max and Liz turned to leave. “Max, can I talk to you alone for a moment?”

“I’ll go get our stuff for school.” Liz suggested, as she headed back to Max’s room.

“What’s up?” Max asked his mom curiously.

“Do Liz’s parents know where she is?”

“No…I don’t think so.” Max replied sadly. “Although I’m sure they could guess.”

“I can’t imagine how they must be feeling right now.” Diane sympathized.

“Well, they shouldn’t have lied to Liz.” Max defended.

“I agree…but they can’t change their actions now. Why don’t you go talk to them today? Just let them know that Liz is okay, and try to help them understand what she’s going through. I think it would help.”

“Yeah…that’s not a bad idea.” Max agreed.

“Are you ready?” Liz asked, peaking her head back into the kitchen.

“Yeah.” Max replied. “Bye mom….and thanks for everything.”

“Bye Max…I love you.”

“I love you too, Mom.”

“Have a good day.”

Part 11

Helen Jamieson stared across her desk at the two teens sitting opposite her, studying them closely before turning back to the two file folders sitting in front of her on the desk. She had been the guidance counselor at West Roswell High School for nearly a year now…ever since the mysterious disappearance of Kathleen Topolsky…and never once in that year had she found herself in a situation like this before.

The two student’s records were impeccable…they were both top students, active in extracurricular activities, never in trouble. There was nothing out of the ordinary on their records….but still…

“This is highly unusual.” Mrs. Jamieson commented. “I know that in my experience, students never just walk into my office, hand me their records, and tell me that they want to enroll in school.”

“I’m sorry.” The boy, Matthew, responded. “It’s just that this move came up very suddenly. Our dad was given an immediate transfer, so there was no time for our records to be mailed, so our old high school just handed them over.”

“We don’t want to be any trouble.” The girl, Alyssa, replied. “We just wanted to get started here as soon as possible. The longer we wait before getting going in school, the longer before we can start to feel like we fit in here.”

Mrs. Jamieson smiled. “Yes, I suppose I can understand that. It’s a natural adolescent desire to feel like you belong somewhere. It’s going to take me a few minutes to arrange schedules for you two. Why don’t you sit outside and wait. I’ll call you in when I’m ready.”

“Of course.” Matthew responded.

“Thank you so much Mrs. Jamieson!” Alyssa gushed warmly.

Mrs. Jamieson smiled back. “Welcome to West Roswell High.”

The two teens slipped out into the hallway and slunk down on the bench outside the counselor’s office.

Matthew let out the breath that he was holding and sighed in relief. “Well that went well.” He muttered softly.

“Everything is going to be fine, Matt. They’re here, somewhere…at this school! And today we’re finally going to be face to face with them.”

“Are you ready to meet them, Alyssa?” Matt asked his sister softly.

Alyssa slowly met her brother’s eyes, surprised by the question. All of this time, they had slowly been working towards one goal, that was finally going to be fulfilled today, putting all of their time and energy into it, and never once had Matthew asked her this question.

“I don’t know.” She honestly replied. “I haven’t really thought about it until now.”

Alyssa fell silent for a moment, letting the question fill her mind. A queasy feeling entered her stomach. “I’m so nervous, Matt. What if they don’t let us in…give us a chance?”

“They will.” Matt comforted her. “I know they will…it might take some time, but eventually they’ll let us in.”

“I really, really hope so.”

A bell rang out from somewhere within the school, and suddenly the hallway was filled with students rushing from class to class. Alyssa and Matt fell silent, as they studied the people swarming through the hallways, who were to be their peers from now on.

A couple slowly walked through the hallway, the only two people who didn’t seem to be in a rush at the moment. They stopped across the hallway from the new students, causing Matt’s attention to zone in on them.

His eyes locked on the site before him. “Lis…look.” He whispered, before realizing that she had already seen them too. Both of them took in every movement between the couple in amazement, the way they talked to each other as if they were the only two people in the world, the way their hands clutched to each other’s, as if clinging to their only lifeline, and particularly the raw, burning love pouring openly from both their eyes. Suddenly, the boy pulled the girl into a tight, protective hug, kissing her softly on her forehead, before pulling away. She headed into a nearby classroom, while the boy turned in the opposite direction, down the hallway.

“That was them, wasn’t it?” Matt asked his sister in awe.

Alyssa nodded in agreement. “Did you see the way they looked at each other?”

“And the way they couldn’t stop touching each other.” Matt added in eagerly. “They’re so in love…”

“It’s just the way things are supposed to be.” Alyssa sighed happily.

“Alyssa? Matthew? You can come back in now!” Mrs. Jamieson called from inside the office, breaking the moment for the twins. They met each other’s eyes one last time, sharing a determined smile, before heading back into the counselor’s office.

Max pulled Liz to off to the side when they reached the door to her second period British Literature Class.

“Hey, I have a few things I have to do, so I probably won’t see you again until lunch.”

“Where are you going?” Liz asked him curiously.

Max grinned mischievously in response. “It’s a surprise…I’ll tell you about it at lunch.”

Liz laughed with him for a moment, before looking up into his eyes, a serious expression penetrating her gaze.

“I’m going to miss you.” She sighed in frustration. “God, when did I become such a baby? I can survive a few hours without seeing you.”

Max gently took her hand, squeezing it tightly in his own. “Hey, you’re not a baby…don’t think things like that. Trust me…I know exactly how you feel…”

“You do, don’t you?” Liz murmured softly.

“Yeah…I’m going to miss you this morning too…I’ll be thinking about you constantly, actually. I really wish it was possible for us to be together constantly…but it isn’t…not yet. We have plenty of time for that later though…our whole lives…well, our whole second lives.” Max chuckled softly. He pulled her into a quick, tight hug, kissing her softly on the forehead. “Get to class…I’ll see you at lunch. I love you.”

“I love you too…bye.”


Max waited until Liz was safe within her classroom, before turning and heading towards the exit doors, a nervous twitch entering his stomach as he thought ahead to his upcoming talk with the Parkers.

“Okay, do you have any questions about your schedules?” Mrs. Jamieson asked the two new students

“Nope.” They both shook their heads.

“Okay, then what I’m going to do is assign a student guide to you two, to show you around school, help you find your respective classes, and just help you get acquainted to school here. Let me see…” Mrs. Jamieson fumbled around in one of her desk drawers, before flopping another folder in front of her and opening it. “Yes…here’s the list of volunteers….”

Alyssa shot her brother a insistent look, before turning to focus her mind on a stack of papers on the edge of the counselor’s desk. She gave the papers a slight tap with her mind, and immediately they went toppling over, hitting the floor.

“Oh good lord!” Mrs. Jamieson cried out in frustration, before leaning over to clean up the mess.

“Oh my gosh!” Alyssa feigned surprise. “Let me help you with that.”

While Alyssa kept Mrs. Jamieson distracted on the floor, Matt quickly swiped his hand over the student volunteer list, changing the top name to “Liz Parker”.

“Thank you for your help, Alyssa.” The counselor smiled sincerely at the girl, before returning her gaze to the list on her desk. “Okay…it looks like Liz Parker is going to be your student guide. As soon as I can get her in here, you can be on your way.”

Matt smiled. “Thanks Mrs. Jamieson, I can’t wait to get started.”

Part 12

Tess Harding sat in her SUV watching as Max Evans got into his jeep and pulled out of the school parking lot, a disgusted look plastered onto her face.

He was such an idiot…plain and simple. He was so clueless and gullible…he sucked up every lie that she ever told him, and just accepted it as truth, never wondering if there was a possibility that she was wrong, or something wasn’t right.

In other words he was playing right into her hands.

She hadn’t seen him in a few days…not since she had faked her own kidnapping with the help of Senator Whittaker. She had hoped that Max would come to her rescue. Perhaps seeing her weak and broken might help her in her attempts to seduce him. Apparently Whittaker had other plans though. It wasn’t Max she was trying to lure in, it was Isabel.

Tess supposed that her plan was pretty ingenius. She was trying to break the group apart from the core of it: Max and Isabel’s close relationship. Things were already falling apart with Michael…the two stupid boys allowed themselves to begin their stupid rivalry even before she had arrived into their pitiful world. If they managed to break Max and Isabel apart, things would completely fall to pieces.

Still, as intelligent as the plan was, Whittaker deserved to die for going against Tess’s explicit orders…and that whole beating her up, thing. It was supposed to be just a mind warp, but Whittaker was known for taking things too far…she claimed that the mind warp wouldn’t fool anyone. It had to be real.

It was real all right… And Max had been forced to heal every cut, bruise, and broken bone.

It was worth it, though. Tess would do anything for her people.

Including, when the time was right, kill Max Evans.

Max was no leader. He was a disappointment to their whole planet. His people sat at home, waiting for him to come and free them from slavery, but it would never happen. Max Evans let his human emotions rule him, consume him. They made him weak and easy to conquer.

Every day since she arrived, Tess had pulled him a little further into her void, and away from his true destiny. When the time was right, she would take him home, and execute him openly in front of all of his people, so that they knew that all of their hope was gone.

She smiled softly, an evil grin spreading openly across her face.

Waiting until Max was out of sight, Tess turned on the motor of her SUV, and pulled out of the parking lot in the opposite direction that he had headed. He went into town, while she headed straight out into open desert.

A black, unmarked sedan waited along the highway a few miles outside of town, and Tess pulled up behind it, leaving a trail of dust flying up into the air when she pulled off the road. She got out, and steadily made her way to the other vehicle, slipping into the front passenger seat.

“You’re right on time as always, Tess. What is your status.”

“Everything is going according to plan. He’s still being stubborn and pursuing her. It’s almost as if some part of him is rejecting everything Nasedo and I have taught him about his destiny, and still going to her. But it won’t take long to turn him around. She, on the other hand, is stupid. She believes everything she hears without question, and keeps pushing him away from her…to me. He’s still resisting me, but the way I see it, he can only fight so long before he breaks down and gives in to me. After all, he does believe that I’m his destined mate, even if he doesn’t want me.”

“And once he comes to you, you know what to do, right?”

“I’ll eliminate him.” Tess responded instantly, without hesitation. She chuckled evilly. “I’m looking forward to that day. He’s so…irritating.”

“I’m sure. I wouldn’t want to be stuck with…them.” The man replied in disgust. “I’ll pass your status report along to the leaders. You need to get back there before he notices you’re missing. He can’t grow suspicious of you, otherwise all of the years we’ve spent on this filthy planet were all for nothing.”

“Don’t worry…it won’t be pointless. Max Evans is as good as dead. I won’t fail.”


Tess slid out of the sedan, which immediately pulled back onto the highway, roaring away, leaving her in a cloud of dust.

Climbing back into her SUV, Tess sighed. Soon…she’d finally be able to fulfill her own true destiny, and murder the one time ruler of her home planet.

Then…for the first time in 50 years, she’d finally be able to head home.

Cutting a u-ie, Tess headed back towards the high school.

It was almost lunch time. She’d be able to put more work into the Max-project then.

Part 13

Max took a deep breath, summoning all of the courage within him as he silenced the engine of the jeep in front of the Crashdown.

He was nervous… Max couldn’t deny that. It has been over a year since he had saved Liz’s life, opening himself up to her for the first time, and openly falling in love with her. Never once in that year, had he faced Liz’s parents alone, without her by his side. She had faced his own mother that very morning. Liz knew where she stood with his parent, but he had no idea what Liz’s parents thought of him, and now he was going to find out.

What Max was there to do, in and of itself, was easy for him. He was there to support Liz, to protect Liz. That was easy…it had been coming naturally to him for two lifetimes now.

Max looked up towards the flashing Crashdown sign. Nervous as he may be, Liz needed this, and he would do anything for Liz.

He stepped out of the jeep, and headed for the restaurant door, determination in his stride.

Jeff Parker sat at the counter in his restaurant, his financial books spread out in front of him, as he calculated his earnings of the previous day, like he did most mornings.

There was so much work to be done. Once he finished balancing the books, he needed to do a supply inventory, and prepare the food order for the next week.

All of it was work that Liz normally helped him with.

Jeff sighed, and set down his pencil, rubbing his brow in frustration.

He had been trying to get his work done, but he wasn’t accomplishing anything. His mind kept drifting back to his daughter.

They hadn’t heard a word from her since she left, and he was worried sick about her. Where had she gone? What was she doing? Could his baby girl survive on her own without their support? Was she still here in town…or had she left Roswell to get away from them.

Jeff desperately wanted to contact the school to see if she showed up today, or her friends. He wanted to find her and bring her home.

But he didn’t have the right.

He and Nancy were the ones at fault here. They were the ones who lied to their daughter. They had pushed her away, without even meaning to, by a decision that they had made when she was just a little girl. They didn’t even think of the way that decision would effect her in the future.

It was their fault. Liz had every reason to hate them.

Jeff truly believed that all they needed to do was give Liz some time away from them to calm down. When she was ready, Liz would come back to them.

Nancy fought him bitterly about it, claiming that they needed to bring Liz home and keep her here. They were her parents, even if she was adopted, and she belonged home with them, but Jeff put his foot down, ending the discussion.

The bells on the front door jingled as someone walked into the otherwise empty café, and Jeff turned to greet them. His jaw dropped in surprise at the sight of Max Evans walking towards him, a determined look in his eyes.

Jeff stood, abandoning his work, and turned to the boy.

“Max!” Jeff greeted him, relief edging into his voice as he firmly shook his hand.

“Mr. Parker.” Max responded in that quiet voice of his.

“Call me Jeff.”


“How’s Lizzie…is she doing okay?” He asked desperately.

“She’s about as well as can be expected, considering the circumstances.” Max replied, his eyes darkening with emotion.

Jeff nodded in understanding, amazed at the protective tone he heard in Max’s voice.

“What can I do for you, Max? Aren’t you supposed to be in school?”

“Yeah…I needed to talk to you though, and I figured this would be the best time…when there’s no one around.”

“Okay.” Jeff gestured towards a nearby booth. “Can I get you anything? Coffee? Tea? Soda? Alien Blast?”

Max chuckled softly as he slid into the booth, remembering Liz’s idea of an alien blast.

“No, I’m okay. Thanks though. Let’s just talk.”

Jeff sat opposite him, and searched the boy’s eyes for any sign of what was going on.

“Does she know you’re here?” He asked.

“No…not yet. But she will. She and I don’t keep any secrets from one another.”

“Like I do.” Jeff responded sadly.

“I wasn’t insinuating that.” Max protested gently. He didn’t want to give Liz’s father the wrong idea. He didn’t come here to place the blame. He came here to help them understand what she needed right now.

“No…it’s okay.” Jeff sighed. “It’s true.”

Max nodded in agreement. “That may be so, but I didn’t come here today to throw accusations at you. I just want to try and help you understand what she’s feeling right now.”

“And what makes you think you can do that?”

Jeff and Max both looked up at the bitter voice that jumped in on them, surprised to see Nancy Parker standing near the door of the café.

“Mrs. Parker.” Max greeted her, desperately trying to keep his voice pleasant. “Why don’t you join us? What I have to say is for both of you.”

Jeff slid over, allowing Nancy to sit beside him, and immediately Nancy turned her suspicious eyes on Max.

“What makes you think that you can possibly understand what Liz is feeling right now? How can you possibly be so bold as to claim to represent her best interests?”

“Because I do understand where Liz is coming from. I’m adopted too.” Max explained. “Liz never told you that about me, did she?”

“Lizzie never told us much of anything about you.” Jeff told him. “It seems like every time we brought you up in the conversation, she just locked up, dropped silent. She never talked about you. The little that we know we practically had to wrestle out of her, and even that isn’t very much.”

Max nodded. It made sense. Everything about his relationship with Liz was based on secrets. It was the nature of their lives because of who and what they both were. They could never tell their parents the story of how they fell in love, because it was based on secrets. Everything that tied them together were things that they had to keep concealed from the world. It was impossible for him to even begin to explain to them the depths of their love for each other, because their connection was completely unnatural. The Parkers would never believe him, or even be able to understand what he and Liz shared.

Max could tell them something though, a little bit of the history of his ‘human life’. Maybe that, if nothing else could help them understand where he and Liz were coming from.

“When I was six, my parents…my adoptive parents…found me and my sister, Isabel, wandering along a highway in the desert. They took us in and raised us as their own children, loving us from the moment they found us. I don’t remember anything about my life before that day. The only thing is that my parents were always open with me about my past. But I know that if they hadn’t been, and I found out the truth, I’d be feeling really angry and confused right now.”

“Is that how Liz is feeling? Angry and confused?” Nancy asked.

“Angry, confused, and hurt, to put it simply. I think her feelings go beyond that though.”

“It’s understandable, Nancy.” Jeff reminded his wife. “She did just find out that we’ve been lying to her all of her life.”

“We did it to protect her!” Nancy protested.

“That doesn’t make it right.” Jeff insisted.

Tears filled Nancy’s eyes, and she wiped them away angrily. “I know.” She whispered.

“What can we do for her?” Jeff asked Max. “I mean, is there anything?”

“Just give her some time.” Max suggested softly. “She loves you both very much…that’s why this is hurting her so much. She just needs time to let it all sink in, and to cool herself off. She’ll come to you when she’s ready. Until then, all I can do is promise you that I’m taking good care of her…I won’t let anything bad happen to her.”

Nancy’s head shot up, and she sent Max a sharp, piercing look. “She’s staying with you?”

Max sighed and ran a hand through his hair. He hadn’t meant to tell them that, but he didn’t want to lie to them.

“Yeah…she’s staying with me and my family.”

“And your parents are okay with that?” Nancy asked, knowing full well that she would never in a million years let Max move into her home.

“My dad doesn’t know, because he’s out of town on business, but my mom’s okay with it. She knows how important Liz is to me…she’s the one who suggested that I come and talk to you, in fact.”

“Will you thank your mom for us?” Jeff asked. “And let us know if we can do anything more.”

Max nodded. “Of course.”

Nancy shot up out of her seat, staring at her husband in astonishment. “Jeff, you aren’t possibly going to support this? Liz is only sixteen! She shouldn’t be living with her boyfriend!”

“Nancy…” Jeff soothed. “It’s out of our hands. We don’t have any say on what Liz does right now…we won’t until she comes back to us. We gave up that right the day we lied to her. Maybe Max is what she needs right now. We have to trust our daughter. We may have made some mistakes, but we did raise her to know what’s right and wrong, and we have to give her the benefit of the doubt here. She’ll come home when she’s ready. Until then…just let it be.” Jeff turned his gaze back to Max. “Take care of our daughter for us, Max. Although if you love her as much as I think you do, that should be easy for you.”

“I will.” Max promised.

Part 14

“Mrs. Jamieson?” Liz asked as she peaked her head into the guidance counselor’s office. “You wanted to see me?”

“Oh good! Come on in, Liz.” Liz slipped into the office, shutting the door behind her. “I hope you don’t mind that I pulled you out of class.”

“It’s okay, I didn’t mind.” Liz noticed the two teens sitting across from the counselor, and nodded at them in greeting, curious as to what she had to do with them. “What’s up?” She asked Mrs. Jamieson.

“I’d like you to meet Matthew and Alyssa Johnson, two new students.”

“Hi.” Liz smiled warmly at them. They returned her smiles, but Liz couldn’t help but notice a strange look in their eyes…they were staring at her really intensely…she found it slightly discomforting.

“Would you mind showing them around a little bit? You know, giving them a tour of the school, introducing them to people…just help them get settled in here?”

“Yeah! Sure! It’s not a problem.”

“Thank you, Liz. They have their schedules already so you guys are good to go.”

“Thanks Mrs. Jamieson!” Matthew leapt up, pulling his sister up with him.

“Yeah, we really appreciate all of your help.”

“No problem. You kids have fun settling in.” Mrs. Jamieson turned to Liz with a smile. “They’re very eager to get going.”

“Yeah, I can understand that.” Liz smiled warmly at them. “Bye Mrs. Jamieson!”

Liz led the two new students outside and turned to talk to them.

“So…” She started slowly. “I’m Liz.”

“I’m Alyssa, and this is my brother Matt.” The girl greeted.

Liz nodded to the boy, who was standing there silently beside his sister, and was surprised to see him staring at her with a funny look on his face, as if he were studying her, looking for something in particular.

“Where did you move here from?” Liz asked curiously, trying to ignore Matt’s penetrating gaze.

“Oh just from a boring little town up north…nowhere special.” Alyssa responded.

“Well, welcome to Roswell…home of alien themed tourist traps…and not much else.” Liz joked. Alyssa chuckled softly at the joke, but a dark expression passed through Matt’s eyes.

“Well, it’s better than things were back home.” He responded bitterly.

Alyssa eyed her brother for a second before slipping a comforting hand on his shoulder.

“But we got out of there, Matt. It’s behind us for now.”

Liz was startled by the twins’ reactions to talking about their home. Whatever they had gone through there must have been terrible. She’d have to remember not to bring it up again, and to try and make them comfortable here.

Liz didn’t know why, but for some reason she already felt an instinct to help these two, protect them, make them happy. It was kind of unnerving to her. She had barely met these two five minutes earlier. Alyssa seemed really nice and really sweet…Liz was looking forward to getting to know her better, but Matt was so quiet and mysterious…kind of like Max.

The realization hit Liz suddenly. That must be it…Matt reminded Liz of Max. Protecting Max was one of the most important things in the world to Liz. His life was so complex, so dangerous. He was such a good person, he deserved better than the life he was forced to lead, and Liz intended to give it to him whenever she could.

But these new kids didn’t have to deal with anything like she and Max did. They didn’t know that aliens exist. They weren’t constantly fighting some intergalactic war. Their lives were simple compared to hers and Max’s.

“So, show me your schedules!” Liz exclaimed, trying to get her mind back on the actual issue at hand. “Maybe we have some classes together!”

They produced their schedules, which Liz examined.

“Let’s see…Alyssa, you’re in my gym class, and my science lab. Oh! And you have history with my boyfriend, Max. And let’s see…Matt. Hey, you’re both in the science lab! Cool! And you’re in my British Lit class. Oh, and in Max’s math class too. Cool, that will help.”

Liz smiled genuinely at the new students. “Come on, we have about 20 minutes until lunch. I can show you around a bit, and then at lunch I’ll be able to introduce you to everyone.”

“Everyone?” Matt asked curiously.

“Yeah. Max, my boyfriend, and the rest of the gang: my best friends Maria and Alex, Max’s sister, Isabel, and his best friend, Michael. The six of us always hang out together.”

“Wow! That’s really cool!” Alyssa commented, filing the names away. She assumed that the rest of the royal four was included in that list somewhere…she just didn’t know who. They’d know, of course, the moment they met them. Their entire childhood had been filled with stories of royal four, and how they were going to save them someday.

Someday was coming soon now…the skins were now among them, and so were Alyssa and Matt, and they fully intended to help them defeat their enemy, so that maybe the rest of their people could someday have the freedom that they had won for themselves.

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:17:31 PM
Part 15

Max walked into the courtyard at school, and smiled, drinking in the sight of Liz, sitting at a table in the far corner. She looked radiant, with the sun shining in her hair, and a huge grin on her face as she smiled and laughed with the people beside her.

His gaze was averted by the strangers sitting beside her. That was odd. There were two other teens that Max didn’t recognize at the table with the rest of the gang. He noticed Isabel, Michael, and Tess eyeing them nervously, while Alex and Maria smiled awkwardly at them. It was sad to admit, but because of their unusual situation, their circle of friend weren’t normally very open to outsiders.

What was strange though was Liz. She smiled openly at the strangers…a open, genuine smile on her face. These two seemed to occupy Liz’s entire attention…she hadn’t even noticed him standing across the quad yet.

She was incredible. The past few days her entire life had been turned upside down: she found out that she was alien in a sense, destined to be Max’s wife, she had run away from home, and yet she could still try to bring new people into her life, and be happy…that was what blew Max away the most. She was completely happy, as if she had forgotten all of the trauma from the past few days.

Max’s gaze drifted across the table from Liz, and he frowned, the peace he had found from Liz’s smile slipping away. Liz may not have noticed his entrance yet, but someone else at the table had.

Tess was staring at him from across the quad, her icy blue eyes locked on him. He shivered, knowing the things he did now. She was a skin, his enemy. He needed to be wary around her.

“Ignore Tess”, He pleaded with himself. “She’s nothing as long as you have Liz. Concentrate on Liz.”

Max locked his gaze on his angel, perched on the bench, as she smiled and gestured wildly to accentuate some story she was telling to the two strangers, who had their backs to him. He glided across the quad towards her, changing his course so he could come up behind her.

Reaching the table, he produced a single white rose that he had been gripping since arriving back on campus, and he slid it over her shoulder and in front of her face.

Liz squealed softly, a natural reaction to her already cheery mood and shot Max an electrifying grin, as he slid onto the bench beside her, slipping an arm over her shoulder.

“Hi.” He whispered softly into her ear.

“Max! I’m so glad you’re here!” She responded eagerly. “Hey, I want you to meet the two new kids that I’m showing around, Alyssa and Matt.”

“Hey.” Max responded, trying to keep a friendly tone in his voice. He had noticed before how the others had responded to the new kids, not necessarily unfriendly, but definitely untrusting. Liz obviously liked them, so Max would do his best to help them too. “Welcome to Roswell.”

“Thanks.” Matt responded with a nervous smile.

“So you cut two classes just to get me a rose?” Liz asked with a slightly seductive grin.

Max chuckled softly. “Okay, you got me there. The rose was just an extra treat. I was taking care of something…we’ll talk about it tonight at home, okay?”

“Excuse me?” Tess interrupted, as her steely gaze swept from Max to Liz, and back again. “At home?”

Max and Liz turned to the rest of the table. They had forgotten that half the people there hadn’t seen either of them in days…not since Isabel’s party. Only Isabel and Michael knew that they were back together, and only Isabel knew about their current living arrangement. Maria and Alex were staring at them with their mouths hanging open in shock, and Tess was glaring hatefully at them. The two new kids on the other hand were grinning openly, almost as if they were thrilled to hear about Max and Liz’s current relationship.

Max and Liz met eyes, throwing slightly ackward, nervous glances at each other, before Max finally spoke.

“Okay, well…Liz and I got back together after Isabel’s party. A lot happened that night…a lot of stuff that I don’t really want to get into right now…” He shot them a look that screamed: Later, and the others knew that it was alien stuff.

“Anyways…” Liz continued. “At the same time here, I’m having some issues with my parents, and I kind of…ran away from home…and moved in with Max. I’ve been living with him the past few days.” Liz looked up and met Max’s eyes, before professing with certainty. “He’s been absolutely wonderful, the way he’s been helping me through it all. I wouldn’t have made it without him.”

As they spoke, completely wrapped up in one another, they barely noticed Tess’s face get redder and redder, as a furious, murderous rage entered her eyes. She suddenly leaped up and turned to the happy couple, screaming aloud.

“You two have no idea what you’re doing! She suddenly leaped up and turned to the happy couple, screaming aloud.

“You two have no idea what you’re doing! You’re ruining everything! I am not going to let you get away with this!” And with that as her final word, Tess turned and ran away from the table, shaking with fury as she headed straight to the parking lot. She needed to get as far from Max Evans as possible…

A worried gaze flew between Max and Liz, as they realized what they might have just done. They were the only ones at the table that knew what Tess really was, and knew what she was truly capable of. They may have just brought a great deal of danger upon them.

Later that afternoon, the final bell rang, signaling the end of the school day, and one by one the students filed out of the school, heading off to homes and jobs all over Roswell.

Two students headed out on foot, to the old abandoned soap factory on the edge of town. It was the only place they had found where they knew that they could live without attracting unwanted attention.

Alyssa and Matt stepped inside, made sure the building was secured before they began to talk openly.

“I think things went really well today.” Alyssa immediately exclaimed with a smile.

“Yeah, you’re probably right. I mean, we’re enrolled in school, no questions asked, and we’ve established contact with both of them.” Matt agreed.

“She was so nice to us, don’t you think. She accepted us right away, without any hesitation.” Alyssa sighed happily.

“Yeah, and I think he is as well…probably because she is. Did you see the way he looked at her? He’d die for her…without question.”

“And she’d do the same for him.” Alyssa agreed.

“Tess is definitely going to be a problem though.” Matt ventured cautiously.

“But we knew that from the start.” Alyssa reminded her brother. “Skins are always dangerous. I don’t think she knew who we were though, that’s a good thing.”

“Yeah, it will help in the future. The longer she goes without knowing our identities the better. Hopefully we’ll be able to take care of her before she figures us out.”

“Yeah…if the skins find out we’re here…”

“Everyone would be in greater danger…not just us, Max and Liz and everyone else too.”

They fell into a quiet pensive silence, thinking carefully about their position. They had escaped their slavery back home, and now their dream was finally coming true. They were in a position to help Max and Liz in their quest to save their people, and fight the skins.

“God Matt.” Alyssa gasped out in amazement. “Can you believe this is actually happening? I mean…we’ve finally met them…our parents.”

“I know.” Matt agreed. “It’s amazing.”

Part 16

Liz squealed in surprise as a pair of warm hand wrapped around her waist, halting her in her path, and pulling her up against a warm, hard body. She sighed contentedly as she leaned back against Max’s chest, and closed her eyes, drinking in the sensations that swam through her: the feeling of him, his scent. She felt completely safe and at peace when she was with him.

“Hey.” He greeted her softly. “You busy?”

“Of course not.” She replied warmly. “I was just looking for you. Should we head home?”

“Actually, I had something else in mind…come on.”

Max slid around her to walk beside her, keeping one arm slung over her shoulder as he led her out of the school, and towards his jeep.

A half an hour later they had parked the jeep at Buckley Point, and Max was leading Liz off through the woods. It was a beautiful autumn day, with the afternoon sun peaking through the thinning leaves on the trees. Many of them had already lost their leaves, and the couple found themselves giggling as they crunched through the brown foliage lining the forest floor. They had walked nearly a mile before Max finally began to speak.

“Liz…I brought you out here because I wanted to tell you something, and I’m not sure if we’d have any privacy at home…Michael and Isabel are still waiting to hear about everything we learned back in the cave, and I know that we need to tell them. Especially now that we have Tess to worry about.”

Liz nodded, gesturing to Max to continue.

“Okay…today, when I left school I went to see your parents at the Crashdown.”

Liz gasped in surprise. “Max! You didn’t have to do that.”

“I know…but my mom asked me to let them know that you’re okay, and I wanted to. I wanted to make sure that they saw things from your point of view, Liz.”

“Do they?” Liz asked pensively.

“I think they’re starting to. Your dad definitely does, although your mom took some convincing. They agreed to give you some time to cool off. So take as long as you want, Liz. You don’t have to go back there until you’re ready to.”

“You know…the thing is Max…so much has happened since then already. I mean, we got our memories back from our past; I feel like a completely different person. I feel so completely at home with you, that I almost forgot that it wasn’t where I’m supposed to be. I’m not angry with them anymore. I’m hurt; I wish they didn’t lie to me, but I’m not holding a grudge or anything. I suppose I’ll never get over my hurt if I don’t go and talk to them…but the thing is…I don’t want to go. I want to stay with you, Max.” She fell silent for a moment, hesitating before continuing with her next question. “Do you want me to go home?” Liz asked him cautiously, obviously fearing his answer.

Max stared at her in disbelief. “God no! Liz, how could you ever think that? I love you more than life itself. Having you with me every hour of the day is heaven to me. God, if I didn’t have you right now, it would be torture…I mean, knowing what it was like being married to you and living with you, and not being able to actually live it…I would be suffering, but having you with me all the time…I thank the stars every day for bringing us together in this life. Do I want you to go home? Never. Your home is with me. Do I want you happy? Yes, and I have to explore every possible option of keeping you happy, even the possibility of you wanting to leave me to go home.”

“That’s not possible either, Max. Your home is my home. It’s where I want to be. I may leave you because I have to, but as long as we’re allowed to stay together, we will.”

They walked a little further, consumed by silence, as they listened to the early evening sounds of crickets humming, and the crunching of their feet in the leaves.

“I don’t want to go home until I have to, Max, but maybe going to see my parents will help. If I can talk to them, then maybe things will be a little less tense. Maybe I can start with small steps. Going to visit them, and maybe working at the Crashdown some more. I can see them without actually having to move back in with them.”

“That’s a good idea. Do you want me to come with you?”

“Yeah, I do, but I should probably do it alone. It’ll make things better on my parents I think…not to see us together right away.”

Max chuckled. “Yeah, they seemed pretty shocked at the idea of us living together…but they knew that they had no control over what we did, so they just gave in.” Max’s gaze grew serious. “They probably feel pretty defeated by us, Liz. Maybe that’s why they accepted it all so easily.”

Liz nodded in agreement. “Maybe…” A thoughtful look flew across her face as she made her final decision. “We’d better get back, Max. We need to talk to everyone about everything we’ve learned…and figure out what to do about Tess. And tomorrow after school I’m going to go see my parents.”

Liz slid an arm around Max’s waste, and she curled herself closer to his body as they headed back to the jeep, and eventually back to their home.

Afternoon had slipped into evening by the time Max pulled the jeep into the driveway, and the first stars were beginning to twinkle softly in the darkening sky.

Max and Liz made their way back to their room, unsurprised to find Michael and Isabel lounging there waiting for them.

“We’ve been waiting for you all afternoon.” Michael complained as Max and Liz entered the room.

“Hi to you too.” Max shot back in frustration, as he flopped down on the bed.

“We had a few things we needed to talk about first.” Liz explained. “But we’re ready to talk to you now. I’ll call Maria and Alex. We should only have to explain this once.”

“What about Tess?” Isabel asked.

Max and Liz shot each other nervous looks before Max answered. “Tess can’t hear any of this. Some of it has to do with her…you’ll understand once we explain.”

Ten minutes later the six of them were all assembled, and everyone listened intently as Max began to speak.

“After Isabel’s party, I was feeling pretty lost…needing a friend, and Liz was there for me…we went out to the pod chamber to speak…since it’s the safest place we know. While we were there, I touched my pod, pointing it out to Liz, and it glowed, almost as if it recognized me from my time there. I tested this theory on the other pods, and none of the other three responded to me. But then, by fluke, Liz touched Tess’s pod…and it glowed too.”

“What are you saying, Max.” Isabel asked him.

“Liz is one of us.” Max told them bluntly. “She’s my destined mate. Not Tess. Tess is an impostor, a skin, planted there to get close to us, and eventually eliminate us.”

Everyone sat there staring at them, particularly Liz, in shock, trying to process what they were telling them.

“How do you know for sure?” Michael asked. “How do you know that this isn’t just one of your horny teenage fantasies come to life. I mean, she’s totally human. She doesn’t have any powers. We all know this.”

“It’s true.” Liz agreed. “I am totally human. I don’t have any powers. They created me that way on purpose.”

“How do you know?” Isabel asked again.

“Max had an idea…he wanted to try to activate the orbs again, just the two of us. We tried, and it worked. We received another message from your mother. Everything that she told us the first time around is true…she just was cautious because Tess was there too…she couldn’t warn us at the time. She confirmed everything we told you, and explained the no powers thing. As each other’s mates, we create a symbiotic relationship with one another. You and Michael were created with a certain amount of power in you, and so were Max and I. My purpose in this mission is not to fight, as yours is, so in order to increase the power given to Max, they decreased the power given to me, recreating my essence in a completely human body, while you all have human bodies mixed with alien abilities.”

“Wow…this is all so surreal.” Maria marveled as she stared at Liz in amazement. “You’re so lucky Liz…you and Max get to be together after all.”

“Yeah, it’s wonderful.”

“Wait a minute.” Maria exclaimed. “That means you’re adopted too?”

Liz’s face dropped, and she frowned softly, the hurt slipping into her eyes. “Yeah…” She replied.

“You mean your parents have been lying to you all your life?” Maria asked softly.

“Yeah…” Liz confirmed.

“Which explains why you moved in with Max.” Alex realized, as he and Maria both closed in on their best friend, wrapping their arms around each other in a small group hug. The three friends sat there for a moment in silence, while the aliens watched them uncomfortably. Finally they broke apart, and returned to the group.

“That must have been really, really hard.” Isabel sympathized softly to Liz. “If you ever need a…” She hesitated before continuing. “…A friend, I’m in the next room.”

“Thanks.” Liz smiled softly at her.

Max cleared his throat, trying to save Liz from the spotlight, and calling the group back to his attention.

“So, we wanted to make sure that everyone is aware of the situation. We all need to be particularly cautious around Tess, especially since her big blow up at lunch today. We’ve made her mad, and she’s capable of doing almost anything to us. We need to figure out how to handle her. Nobody do anything to her unless she makes the first move. We don’t want her to know that we’re on to her.”

Everyone nodded in agreement, before breaking for the night. It had been a long day, and a lot of new information had just been thrown in their faces. They all needed time to process it on their own, leaving Max and Liz alone.

Part 17

The next day, Liz walked through the hallway at school, her lips curled upwards in a slight smile, as she strolled past her classmates, heading for the girls locker room to change for gym class.

She smiled remembering that the new girl, Alyssa was in her gym class. Liz was really looking forward to seeing her again, maybe getting to know the girl a little better. There was something about her…Liz wasn’t sure what it was, but she felt like the girl was a good person…the kind of person that Liz looked for in a friend.

Liz frowned suddenly, remembering who else was in her gym class…Tess. Liz shuddered at the thought of the skin who had tried to squirm her way into her husband’s pants.

The thought shocked Liz, and she stopped dead in her tracks in the middle of the hallway, drawing several strange looks, as she shook her head slightly, trying to clear her thoughts.

Her boyfriend…not her husband…not yet at least.

A dreamy smile slipped back onto Liz’s face as she thought back to the past few days with the love of her life. She and Max were spending almost every second of the day with one another…whenever they weren’t in class, but it still didn’t seem like enough time together. Moments like now when she wasn’t with him, Liz missed him so much that her heart ached, wishing he was right there beside her.

Every moment she spent with him was like a cherished treasure which she held dearly close to her heart. After everyone had left the night before, they found themselves alone in Max’s room. No words were needed…they just took comfort in each other’s presence, as they sat silently doing their homework, and casting dreamy gazes at one another, until they couldn’t take it anymore…then they made beautiful love to one another reverently, praising every inch of one another, making sure to show each other just how much they were in love. They fell asleep in each other’s arms…sleeping soundly in each other’s presence, until they woke up in time for school this morning.

Ever since they had found out that their true destiny was to be together, there were no more hesitations between them, no more doubts. They were finally operating as one, two halves of a whole. When they were apart, everything just felt wrong…but every moment that they were together, it was as if everything seemed right in the world, in their lives.

Even if the reality was far from perfect.

After a dodgeball filled period, Liz found herself in front of the mirror in the locker room, brushing out her hair and reapplying her make up. Her next class was science lab, with Max…and Liz wanted to knock him off his feet when he saw her.

Gym had definitely been an ackward class. Tess had been glaring at her the whole period, sending her deathly murderous glares…and Liz knew to take them seriously. Tess was capable of anything. She hadn’t confronted Liz face to face yet…but Liz could almost feel the upcoming war that would rage…just the thought of it made Liz shiver.

“Trying to make yourself pretty for Max?” A snide voice broke into Liz’s thoughts, and she whirled around, preparing herself for a confrontation.

“Tess…” Liz greeted her evenly…her mind whirling a mile a minute, as she realized all at once that the confrontation was going to happen here and now…and there was nobody here to protect her except herself…and Tess was capable of anything.

“Now, what I want to know…” Tess started, as she began to circle Liz, staring at her like a predator eyeing it’s prey. “…is what initiated this change of heart, Liz? A few days ago you were desperately pushing Max away, completely aware that he needs to follow his destiny…to me. Now, why would you stupidly go back to him now, knowing that he belongs to me?”

“He doesn’t belong to you, Tess.”

“I’m his destiny, plain and simple. How can you even try to fight something that strong? Do you like knowing that you’ll never be enough for Max? He may claim to want you, may pretend he’s happy…but deep down inside of him, he’s always going to have an underlying desire for me, Liz. You may control his human side, but his alien side will always belong to me.”

“Really?” Liz asked incredulously. “I don’t know what you see Tess, but when Max and I are together, he’s like a completely different person…he’s happy, complete. He can do anything. In the 4 months that we were apart I didn’t see him coming crawling to you for comforting. Why do you fool yourself into thinking that there’s actually something between you two, Tess? Anyone with eyes can see that there’s no comparison.”

The hatred in Tess’s eyes darkened more, making her look almost murderous, and Liz swallowed nervously. Why had she said that? Tess was capable of killing her with a touch, and Liz couldn’t protect herself. She should be trying to keep Tess from getting angry, not pushing her to her limits.

But inside she knew why she was doing it. She wanted, no, needed to fight for Max. She loved him, and he deserved her absolute loyalty on everything. By denying what they had together, it would be like betraying him, even if it was to protect her from the snake standing beside her.

Tess opened her mouth to speak again, but was interrupted by another voice approaching them from behind.

“Hey Liz, Tess! Liz, we’re going to be late for class if we don’t go now!”

Tess’s evil eyes whipped around to face the intruder, and narrowed on the new kid at school….Alyssa Johnson, or something. She refocused on Liz, knowing that this was over…for now.

“Don’t think I’m going to let you get away with this. You’d better watch your back…because one day when you least expect it, I’ll be right there to shatter your idealistic little world.”

Alyssa watched Tess stalk away angrily, with a concerned look on her face.

“Are you okay, Liz?” Alyssa asked her new friend. “What’s her problem anyways?”

“I’m fine…don’t worry about Tess. Just stay away from her. She hates me because I have something that she wants, but don’t worry...”

“Okay…well let’s get to class…you wouldn’t want to miss an hour of sitting with Max, right?"

Liz grinned at her new friend, who was chuckling mischievously at her.

“Come on.” She insisted, pulling Alyssa down the hallway towards the lab room.

Part 18

Max paced around the lab room anxiously, waiting for Liz to show up for class. He didn’t know why, but for the past ten minutes he had a feeling inside of him, like a nervous twitch deep inside of him, screaming at him that something was wrong, something was going to happen, and of course his mind immediately turned to Liz. She was his everything, and if he let anything happen to her, he’d never forgive himself for it.

Things were just so crazy right now. There were so many dangers lurking on the horizon, so many questions left unanswered. Not to mention so many things happening in their personal lives.

It seemed as though they’d been running in circles like headless chickens ever since the summer ended, first with Congresswoman Whittaker’s sudden interest in them, and then the death of Nasedo, to the appearance of Brody with his new search for aliens in their midst. And then there was the whole fiasco on Isabel’s birthday, which indirectly led right to where they were today, with him and Liz being soulmates, and Tess being their enemy.

Now there were so many questions running through Max’s head, like what all of this meant? Was Tess the one who killed Nasedo? Was she in league with Congresswoman Whittaker? They were both skins after all. Did Tess suspect that they knew the truth about her? What would she do when she found out? Who would she target? Liz would be a good guess…so Max had to do everything he could to keep Liz safe.

He looked up at the clock, and sighed, running his hand through his hair in frustration. Liz was always early to the lab…it gave them a few moments alone together before they had to focus on school again, but class was going to start in two minutes, and she hadn’t shown yet…furthering the anxiety plaguing Max’s mind.

When the door flung open and Liz and Alyssa rushed in, Max was on them in an instant.

“Where were you? Is everything okay?”

Liz looked up at Max, her gaze flying between him and Alyssa. She really wanted to talk to him about what had just happened, and what they needed to do about it, but now was not the time. They couldn’t say anything in front of their new friend.

Liz threw a look at Alyssa, asking her not to say anything about their run in with Tess, and was surprised. She was expecting to see her friend surprised by Max’s obvious concern for her, but instead she found a funny smile on Alyssa’s face, as she watched Max, almost pleased by his overprotectiveness.

“Yeah, Max. Everything’s fine. We just got held up in the locker room. No big deal.”

“Held up by what?” Max pushed, studying Liz’s face for anything he needed to know.

“By Tess.” Alyssa butted in, saying the exact thing that Liz didn’t want Max to hear.

“Tess? What happened Liz? Are you okay? Did she hurt you?”

“Max!” Liz sighed in frustration. “I’m fine. She didn’t hurt me. We’ll talk about it later.”

Max searched her eyes carefully. At the moment he wanted nothing more than to drag her outside, get into the jeep, and take her as far away from Tess as they could possibly get…but he knew he couldn’t. It would draw too much attention to them. Tess still didn’t know that they were onto her, and they needed to keep it that way as long as possible.

“Okay.” Max finally agreed. “We’ll talk about it later.”

“Thanks.” Liz responded lovingly, leaning up to press a firm kiss on his lips. They made their way over to their lab table. Once Liz was sure that they were clear of any unwanted eavesdroppers, she leaned up and whispered in Max’s ear. “We should talk about it this evening with the whole group anyway. We need to figure out what we’re going to do about her.”

“So she openly threatened you is what you’re saying?” Michael asked angrily.

“Yeah, pretty much. She told me to watch my back…and I fully intend to do just that.” Liz explained cautiously to the group, as they lounged around in Michael’s apartment, eating pizza and discussing the current ‘Tess situation’.

“What I don’t get…” Maria started, speaking up to the group, “Is doesn’t this mess up her plan? Ever since that day in the cave, Tess has been pushing destiny on you guys, and focusing on trying to get you to change and do what she wants. She’s never done anything to make us suspect her…wouldn’t threatening Liz do just that?”

“I would have never thought that Tess would be openly hostile to me before now…but now knowing that she’s a skin? I dunno, she’s probably capable of anything.” Liz confirmed for them.

“We’ve got to be especially careful right now.” Max cautioned the group. “She may realize that her old plan failed, and try something new. It seems that most of her energy is focusing on Liz and me, but she could change her attention to any of you. Everyone keep a close eye on one another. Make sure that you’re never alone with Tess. We have to watch for her next move. Remember, that she’s extremely dangerous. She’s not the girl we always assumed her to be. She could be just waiting to kill any one of us.”

“Why don’t we just kill her first?” Isabel spoke up carefully.

“Because we’re not killers. Every time someone has lost their life against us it’s been from their own actions. We’re not going to go out and just hunt her down. That’s not like us. We’re better than that. No one do anything to her unless she acts first.”

The whole group nodded in agreement, and broke to go their separate ways. Max helped Liz into the jeep, and silently started the motor, a determined grim expression on his face as they headed back home.

“Max?” Liz asked softly. “You’re keeping something inside…what is it?”

Max looked over to the love of his life, and his expression softened, as he lost himself in the love he saw pouring openly from her eyes. How could he ignore her?

“It’s just…I’m really scared for you, Liz. She’s already approached you once…she’s more than likely to do it again. I just don’t want to see anything happen to you.”

“Nothing is going to happen to me, Max.” She told him matter of factly.

“How can you be so sure?”

“Because…I know you. You’re not going to let me out of my sight if you can help it. You’re going to protect me at all costs. I trust that you’re not going to let anything happen to me, Max, because I love you and you love me, and that’s all that matters.”

“You do know me.” He chuckled softly. “Don’t worry, Liz. I won’t let anything happen to you.”

“I know.” She smiled brightly at him.

Part 19

Liz’s heart fluttered nervously as she watched the hands on the clock slowly dance around it’s face. The day had been slow and uneventful so far; she hadn’t run into Tess even once all morning…and she liked it that way. But her next class was gym…and it was the only class she had with Tess that didn’t have Max, Isabel, or Michael in it. She hated admitting it, but she was scared. She knew it was the likely time for Tess to make her move on Liz, if she was going to do anything, and she didn’t know how to protect herself.

Max had been doing wonders, helping her out. He hadn’t left her side all day, except for her class periods. Having Max there for her made her feel safe, protected. She wasn’t afraid of anything when he was there.

But how could he protect her from Tess in gym? It just wasn’t possible.

The bell finally rang, signifying the end of the class period, and Liz smiled brightly when she walked out of her World History class to see Max waiting for across the hallway, leaning up leisurely against a locker.

“Hi.” She greeted him softly, leaning up to capture his lips in a short, sweet kiss.

“Hey.” He responded lovingly.

“So, how do you do it?” She asked him in amazement.

“How do I do what?” Max grinned back at her.

“How do you manage to be waiting for me at the end of each and every one of my classes right when the bell rings? Don’t you have classes of your own to be in?”

“I went to class!” Max protested.

“Then tell me, Max! What’s your secret?”

Max smiled innocently. “Secret, Liz? What secret? Didn’t you know? I’ve got this…uh…problem. Anyway, we don’t need to go into detail about it, but to make a long story short, I’ve got a signed doctor’s excuse that I need to be allowed to go to the bathroom whenever necessary. Especially five minutes before class ends! That always seems to be when my problem hits. Strange…”

Liz laughed and punched her boyfriend playfully.

“You’re awful, Max, do you know that?”

Max’s jubilant expression suddenly fell serious. “No…not awful…I’d just do absolutely anything to keep you safe.”

“I know.” Liz replied. “And I love you so much for it.”

“I love you too, Liz.” Max swore, sealing their vow of love with another gentle kiss. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a tight, protective embrace, pressing another kiss on her forehead.

Liz felt a warm glow spread throughout her body as she marveled in the feeling of Max’s embrace. She didn’t know how she managed to get so lucky, finding a guy like Max, who not only loved her, but also would do absolutely anything for her without question. Liz knew though, without a doubt that she’d do the same for him, because he was her other half. When she was with him she felt complete. The rest of the world seemed to fade away and there was nothing except her and Max and their love. And when she was without him, the world seemed darker, drearier. She felt empty and lonely inside.

She had become a Max-addict. That was all there was to it. And Liz was one Max-addict who was never going to be looking for any therapy. She loved this addiction.

After what seemed like an eternity to any passerby’s, but was much too soon for Max and Liz, Max pulled away, ending their embrace. He took her hand, and led her down the hallway.

“Max,” Liz suddenly realized. “I have gym next. It’s in the other direction.”

“I know.” Max replied.

“So where are we going?”

“Liz…gym is your only class alone with Tess. There won’t be anyone there to protect you from her, and after what happened yesterday I’m not going to risk anything happening to you! Especially not for a class that has absolutely no academic importance! So you’re not going to gym.”

“So where am I going?” Liz asked, slightly irritated with Max’s overprotectiveness, although thrilled at the same time that he loved her that much.

“It’s a surprise! You’ll see when we get there!”

“Another surprise?” Liz asked. “Gosh, if you keep this up I might just have to keep you around!”

Max stopped in his tracks and whirled around to face Liz in surprise.

“What?” He asked, only to be met with a chorus of laughter from her.

“Kidding! Come on. Let’s go.”

Max helped Liz into the passenger seat of the jeep, before bouncing around to the driver’s side, and heading out of the school towards the desert.

As they left the school, Max and Liz were so caught up in each other, that they didn’t notice several pairs of eyes watching their departure, or the SUV that followed a safe distance behind them.

Part 20

“I love coming out here so much!” Liz cried out happily, before taking another bite of her turkey sandwich.

Max had brought her out to Buckley Point once again, this time with a blanket and a picnic lunch. Now they were lounging around together under a tree, a short walk away from the jeep, talking and enjoying their meal.

“Yeah, it’s really pretty out here this time of year.” Max commented as he looked up at the beautiful trees, shading them from the hot autumn sun.

“It is pretty.” Liz agreed. “But that wasn’t what I was talking about.”

“What do you mean?” Max asked curiously, putting down his sandwich, and focusing his attention completely on her.

She paused a moment before continuing. “It just seems like our lives have become so crazy back at home. We’re always dealing with some crisis or another, but when we come out here…it’s like leaving all of the troubles of the world behind us. When we’re out here, I’m just Liz Parker, and you’re just Max Evans, and we’re just two crazy kids in love.”

“Yeah.” Max agreed. “You know, Liz. It IS awfully quiet out here…and we ARE awfully alone…” He grinned mischievously at her, pushing their lunch to the side, and turning to face his love.

Max reached over and cupped her face in his hand, stroking her cheek gently, as he stared deeply in her eyes. They shines brightly back at his, slightly glazed from unshed tears of love. His eyes dropped to her lips, and she licked them in anticipation of their impending kiss.

Max groaned softly at the sight of her little pink tongue running over the flesh that he so desperately wanted to taste. His lunch now forgotten, Max was just hungry for Liz.

Their eyes met one last time, and Max spoke the three words that brought Liz a sense of ecstasy like no other words could.

“I love you.”

And Max finally brought his lips down on hers.

They kissed leisurely, wanting to savor every moment, every sensation, every feeling that surged through them, knowing that they had the rest of their lives and more to love each other so completely. Their kisses were slow, but hungry. They were drowning in each other’s touch, and neither of them wanted to be saved.

“Well isn’t that the sweetest thing I’ve ever seen!” A snide voice called out, breaking the moment, and causing Max and Liz to jump apart like they were burned.

Max’s eyes darkened angrily, as they fell on the owner of the voice that had so rudely interrupted them.

“Tess.” Max growled.

“Oh Max, when you say my name like that it just turns me on.” Tess shot back, attempting a seductive smile that just made Max’s blood boil in hatred.

She slowly began to pace closer to them, and Max inched closer to Liz with every step the monster took, desperate to protect her from the horrible creature standing before them.

“What do you want?” Liz asked cautiously.

“Well isn’t it obvious?” Tess laughed evilly. “I want Max to be mine to control, and I want you dead.”

“I won’t let you hurt her!” Max insisted, clutching Liz closer to him.

Tess just laughed again.

“Oh Max, you’re so naïve. What makes you so sure that you can protect her from me? How do you know that I’m not mind warping you right now. I could be killing her as we speak, and you wouldn’t even know that the thing you’re clutching onto so desperately is just a figment of my mind, misleading you.”

Max turned to Liz wildly, realizing that Tess was capable of everything she said.

“Don’t listen to her, Max. It’s the real me.”

“I know!” Max promised her. “Tess may be capable of recreating the image of you, but she can’t mirror the feelings that I can only feel with the real you.”

“Oh, that’s so sweet I think I might shed a tear. Now shut up!” Tess screeched at them.

Tess smirked evilly at the couple, and held out her hand as it began to glow.

“I’ve been waiting to do this for a long time.” She cried out, pointing her hand towards Liz. “So much for destiny!”

Max began to gather his own power, ready to protect Liz at all costs. It would be difficult. Tess was raised alien, unlike him. He knew, without a doubt, that she was stronger than him. But he had the potential to destroy her effortlessly, he just needed to find the ability deep within himself.

Before he had a chance, though, Tess flew to the side, as if hit by a blast of powerful energy…that didn’t come from Max. She crumpled to the ground a few feet away, lying lifelessly in the dirt and leaves.

Max sat there in shock, staring at Tess’s still body, waiting fearfully for her to leap up and strike at them again.

She remained still.

Liz searched around for where the blast came from. She assumed it was Michael…he probably followed them out here on his bike, wondering what they were up to. Energy blasts did seem to be his strongest power.

Her jaw dropped in surprise at the site of who was standing a few feet away.

It was the two new kids at school, Alyssa and Matthew.

And Matthew’s hand was glowing.

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:20:09 PM
Part 21

“Are you guys okay?” Alyssa asked, approaching Max and Liz and crouching beside them, while Matthew made his way towards Tess’s still form a few feet away.

“Is she…” Liz asked, her voice fading off.

“She’s dead.” Matthew confirmed. He looked over to see three pairs of eyes locked on him. “You guys might not want to watch. I’m going to get rid of the body, and it isn’t going to be pretty.”

Matt waved his hand over the body, and broke down her molecular structure, as her body slowly decombusted, fading into the ground. He made his way back over to his sister and their parents, and sat down beside Alyssa.

“You probably have questions.” Alyssa stated, running her gaze back and forth between Liz and Max.

“Where are you…I mean, are you from…” Max stumbled over his words, unsure about what to say.

“We’re from home.” Alyssa confirmed with a laugh.

“What are you doing here? How long have you been here?” Max asked in amazement, the reality of it all finally beginning to slip over his mind.

“Whoa…slow down!” Alyssa chuckled again. “We’ve only been here for a few days…our first priority on arriving was to enroll in school…to get as close to you as possible.

“As for why we’re here…” Matt took over for his sister. “We’re here to help you.”

“But why?” Liz asked in awe. “Why would you come all of this way. And aren’t our people trapped in slavery? How were you able to escape?”

“It’s a long story.” Alyssa told her. “Let me explain.”

Liz nodded for her to continue.

“Yes…our people are bonded as slaves to the skins. Matthew and I were slaves all of our lives. The skins are so horrible to our people…it’s really not a very pretty sight. Many of our people have died.”

“But we haven’t….we’ve endured all of it.” Matthew told them proudly.

“Anyways…” Alyssa continued. “We were raised with stories of the Royal Four, and tales of your life back home…how great our planet was under your rule, Max, until the skins invaded…stuff like that. Your mother is a great woman, Max. She went into hiding after the skins came, and they still have been unable to locate her. She leads a secret rebellion against the skins, the major action of which was to recreate the royals who were executed during the invasion, and send them to earth.”

“In other words all of our lives right now are thanks to her rebellion.” Liz confirmed.

“Yes. She’s been monitoring all of your lives, since the day the ship landed on earth. In fact, she’s probably watching us right now.”

“Alyssa and I used to go down to her safe house when we could and watch with her.” Matt told them, a half smile etched on his face.

“We were all so worried when we realized that the skins had found you, and murdered your protector. Your powers still haven’t developed to their full potential, and we were afraid you’d be unable to protect yourselves.” Alyssa continued.

“So we begged your mother to let us take his place.” Matt finished. “We wanted to be able to help you. So the rebellion arranged to have us sent to earth, and here we are.”

“Thank you.” Liz responded warmly. “For caring enough to help.” She leaned over and pulled Alyssa into a tight hug, and then switched over to Matthew, before settling back down in Max’s embrace.

Max’s mind was reeling. He couldn’t believe the things that they were telling him. His mother was leading a secret rebellion against the skin, and he was the main tool in that rebellion. He couldn’t help feeling incredibly proud of her for being so strong…and incredibly lucky for being alive at all…but on the other hand, the idea that she was just out there somewhere watching everything he did…it was kind of creepy.

“We’re going to have to tell everyone else.” Max reminded them quietly.

“Of course.” Alyssa agreed.

“Do you guys know where we live?” Max asked. Matt nodded in confirmation. “Why don’t you come by around eight tonight? I’ll explain everything before you get there…so that I can calm Michael down before you arrive.” Max explained with a laugh. “Then they’ll probably have questions and stuff…”

“Michael is really slow to trust new people.” Liz explained.

“Okay…we’ll be there.” Matt confirmed.

“We’ll let you finish your picnic now.” Alyssa grinned.

“See you later!” Liz called out as they left.

Max smiled softly, turning his full attention back to the angel snuggled up beside him as soon as they were gone.

“So…where were we?” Max laughed, before bringing his lips down on Liz’s.

“So what do you think?” Matt asked his sister, as they headed back to school in their borrowed car.

“I thought it went well.”

“Do you think we did the right thing by not telling them about us?”

Alyssa sighed. “I really, really want them to know. More than anything. But I’m not sure if they’re ready yet.”

“It might weird them out.” Matthew agreed.

“God, how do you say something like that?” Alyssa cried. “Hi, we’re your 50 year old children from your past life. You’re our parents that we never knew, even though you’re younger than us? Too weird.”

“Yeah…I know what you mean.” Matt agreed.

“But when she hugged me…it felt so right! Motherly…even though she doesn’t know.”

“Yeah…it was just the way I had always hoped it would be.” Matthew agreed.

“I really want to tell them, Matt.”

“So do I, Lis, but we can’t…not until we’re a little closer.”

Part 22

Max paced back and forth in front of his bedroom window, taking a deep breath as he tried desperately to muster up the courage to explain everything to the people congregated in the room.

Michael stood in the corner, leaning back against the wall, as he put an air of boredom around him, even if inside he may have actually cared what Max had to say. Isabel sat in Max’s desk chair, leaning back, as she twirled the bottom few strands of her hair around her fingers. Alex sat on the floor, leaning back against the bed, his eyes glued to Isabel, while Maria and Liz sat cross legged on Max’s bed, waiting for him to start speaking.

Nervously, Max met Liz’s eyes, and she immediately smiled encouragingly at him, giving him the strength to begin.

“Okay…there’s a lot going on that you all need to know about. A lot happened this afternoon. First of all…Tess is dead.”

“What?” Maria gasped. “How? What happened?”

“She followed Liz and I out to Buckley Point this afternoon and attacked us…she threatened to kill Liz.”

“So you killed her?” Isabel asked uncertainly. “I thought you said we wouldn’t do that.”

“No…actually. I didn’t.” Max sighed.

Four sets of eyes whirled around to stare in shock at Liz…she was the most unlikely killer, probably in the whole group.

“No! It wasn’t Liz either!” Max shot out quickly, unable to stand the shock and accusation in their eyes, directed at his innocent love.

“Well who was it then?” Michael growled.

“It was that new kid at school…you know, Matt? Liz has been showing him around. It turns out that he and his sister, Alyssa, are from home. They were sent here to replace Nasedo as our protectors. It turns out that since they showed up at the beginning of the week they’ve been watching us…and Tess…very closely. And when she made her move this afternoon, they were ready.”

“That’s unbelievable.” Maria commented, shaking her head is disbelief.

“I know.” Liz consoled, placing a comforting hand on her best friend’s shoulder. “I wouldn’t believe it either if I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes. Not only did the resistance back home have them sent here, but Alyssa and Matt volunteered. They’re here because they want to help us…and I think that I’ve known since the first time I saw them. I’ve been drawn to them…I didn’t fully understand it until this afternoon, but that’s probably why. Because they’re different…like us.”

“I feel it too.” Max agreed softly.

“I don’t though.” Isabel commented. “This is a complete shock to me. I would have never guessed.”

“Neither do I.” Michael argued, suddenly moving from his spot in the corner to pace around the room. “How do you know that they’re not pulling you both in with some mind warp or something. I mean, we know nothing about these two…they could be any kind of aliens.”

“It doesn’t feel like a mind warp.” Max explained calmly. “It feels natural…like something coming from deep inside me.”

“Almost like an instinct.” Liz murmured in agreement.

“Whoa….” Alex muttered. “I just got the chills. So why would Max and Liz feel all of this so powerfully, but Michael and Isabel sense nothing at all?”

“Maybe Max and Liz knew them in their past lives?” Maria suggested.

Max and Liz shot each other reluctant looks before continuing.

“No…we didn’t.” Max sighed.

Isabel turned a sharp look on them. “What? How do you know for sure?”

“We…we went through the memory retrieval process together.” Liz explained softly.

“We both remember everything about our past lives.” Max added in.

“Your mother told us about it when we spoke to her in the cave that night.” Liz continued. “If we knew them in our past lives, we would have been able to recognize them…even with shape shifting aside.”

“You remember everything?” Isabel asked, her voice trembling.

“Absolutely everything.” Liz affirmed. “Our births through our deaths. That’s what we were doing in the cave the day you found us unconscious.”

Isabel’s face was pale, and she stared at Max with an overwhelming fear in her eyes that blew his mind away.

“Oh God…I need to process all of this.” Isabel stammered, as she stood and quickly moved towards the door. Turning and eyeing Max fearfully one last time as she flung the door open, she gasped out. “I’m sorry…” Before rushing out of the room.

Max didn’t even hesitate. He was after her in an instant, following her to her own room. The horror and self loathing in her eyes had torn at his heart, and he needed to help…he didn’t know what was wrong, what was bothering her, but whatever it was, he needed to ease her suffering.

“Iz?” Max murmured in a calm, comforting voice as he let himself into her room. “What’s wrong? Talk to me…please?”

His pleadings made her heart clench in agony, and Isabel turned her tear stained eyes from where she stood, staring blankly out the window, to meet Max’s concern filled orbs.

Isabel gasped aloud as she met her brother’s eyes. It had been a few days since she had the opportunity to be alone with him, and somehow in that time she had missed how the changes he had experienced over the past few days had effected him.

She knew that he had been happy…at peace…two things that she knew were entirely thanks to Liz’s renewed presence in his life…but there was something else new too…a confidence, a depth, that hadn’t been there a few days earlier. And Isabel now knew just where it came from…the memories of a lifetime worth of experiences that were now not only stored in his brain, but a part of his whole existence.

Regardless of what Max appeared, he wasn’t just Max Evans, a seventeen-year-old boy, anymore. Max had grown, matured, with the experiences he had gained this week.

“Max…” Isabel sighed, knowing she needed to talk to him about it at some point. “What do you remember about me…from that other life?”

“About you?” Max asked with a chuckle, a faraway gaze entering his eyes, as the memories came sweeping over his mind. “What do you want to know? About you and Michael? It was an arranged marriage. You loved each other, but not romantically. You were happy with him, but not entirely fulfilled. You had to come here, and find Alex, to find that kind of love.”

Isabel smiled softly, unsurprised at what she was hearing. Her heart already knew the answer to that question…but it wasn’t what she wanted to know.

“What about you and me, Max?”

“Us…we were close, Isabel…just like we are in this life. We picked on each other on occasion. You always made fun of me for being so hopelessly in love with Liz…but I know you didn’t mean it…maybe you were a little jealous of what we had, but you loved us both so much…you would do anything for us, Iz.” Max focused on her once again, noticing the way she clung to every word falling from his lips. “Iz…what’s this about?”

Her gaze faltering, Isabel sighed, knowing she could tell Max. “The other night…when everything happened with Senator Whittaker…she told me that I betrayed you…that everything that happened, our deaths, was all my fault. I couldn’t remember anything from my past, Max…I didn’t know whether she was telling the truth or not.”

Anger flickered into Max’s eyes. “She was lying to you, Isabel. She was probably trying to cause a rift in the group…anything to make us weak. Don’t believe anything the skins say.” Crossing the room, Max pulled his sister into a tight hug. “Trust me, Isabel. I remember it all. We were close, happy. You would never do anything like that. My sister was by my side straight through until the day we both died.”

“Thank you, Max…I believe you.” Isabel gasped, as tears streamed openly down her cheeks.”

“You know…Isabel…your memories are locked in the cave too. Anytime you want you can go down there, and remember everything.”

Isabel paused, as she pulled back and wiped her eyes clean with her powers.

“I don’t know if I want to know.” Isabel finally burst out. “I think your word is enough for me for now…if I ever change my mind, I can…but for now, I think I’m happy just being me.”

Max nodded in understanding.

“Was the decision that easy for you, Max?” She asked him cautiously. “Did you really want to know that badly?”

“It wasn’t a matter of wanting to know.” Max explained softly. “It was a matter of needing to know. Liz and I needed those answers…and we did it all together. I think I would have been scared without her there…but she experienced it all with me.”

Isabel nodded. “I guess I can understand that. So should we go back?”

“Actually…there’s one more thing…before we go back…”

Isabel turned and faced her brother curiously. “What’s up?”

“There’s something else that you need to know…that no one else really needs to deal with other than you…Iz…Mom knows everything.”

Isabel’s eyes widened in surprise at Max’s words, and her heart pounded.

“You told mom?” She asked him in shock.

Max chuckled under his breath. “Not exactly…Mom kind of told me, actually. She followed Liz and I to the cave on your birthday…the night that all of this started. We didn’t even know she was there, until she sat us down and talked to us the next morning.”

“Oh my God…” Isabel cried with a huge smile. “I can’t believe this…this is incredible! I’ve always wanted her to know…now I can finally talk to her about it! Thank you, Max!”

Max grinned. “Happy Birthday, Isabel.”

Part 23

Michael sighed as he shut Max’s bedroom door softly behind him, leaving the soft sounds of Liz, Maria, and Alex’s chattering, as he strode into the kitchen, opening up the refrigerator and pulling out a carton of orange juice.

Without even thinking twice about it, Michael opened the carton and took a big gulp of juice, a natural reaction to living alone…not having to share with anyone else. He didn’t have the life experience of a family and friends the way Max and Isabel did. They were all he had…until Maria, but things were even tense there at the moment. Because of him…because of all that he was afraid of.

And all of these new developments in his life, among their group, was bringing all of his fears right back to the surface. It was reestablishing all of his previous fears…that no matter how hard he tried…no matter how much Max and Isabel tried, he, Michael Guerin, was truly an outsider in this world…even in their small, tightly knit group…he had no true purpose.

The whole world seemed to revolve around Max. Max was the king…he was the purpose in sending them here in the first place. Isabel was sent as his sister, his blood relative, second in power only to him back on their home. And Liz was his love, his destiny, his strength…without her Max was empty, unable to function.

But what about Michael? He was sent here as Isabel’s husband, but he wasn’t…not really. They weren’t in love. They didn’t belong together. And Max’s second in command…what was that? Someone to pick up the slack and do Max’s dirty work. He wasn’t there out of love, or devotion, or anything else…he was just there to be an extra set of hands to protect Max…

Only now there were two more sets of hands to share that job with him, so where did that leave him? The two new protectors came from home…they were more powerful then him, more knowledgeable than him…more prepared for their position, while he was just left fumbling for a clue. And to make matters worth…Max and Liz both felt a connection to them…a primal connection…one that Michael didn’t understand and could never be a part of.

Growling, Michael crunched the orange juice cartons in his hands, throwing it violently into the trash can to relieve the tension building up within him.

He wanted answers…and maybe the two new protectors would be able to answer them.

---- ---- -----

Liz giggled as she flopped back on the bed, using Alex’s chest as a pillow, and he groaned in mock pain as Maria joined the two of them, three friends comfortably resting in a tangle of limbs.

“So…Liz…” Alex started. “Are you doing okay? I mean it seems to me that these changes are effecting you more than anyone else.”

“Yeah, how are you holding up, babe?” Maria asked. “I mean, a week ago you thought you were human, and now not only are you the newest member of the Pod Squad, but you remember your past life, and have a weird freaky connection to some new aliens in town? I know I’d be flipping out!”

“Yeah, well, actually…I’m okay.” Liz replied easily.

“You’re kidding, right?” Maria asked.

“No, I’m not kidding!” Liz insisted. “Seriously, you guys…I think I’ve always known. All of this…everything that’s happening to me…it just feels right. The only thing that really freaked me out was the thing with my parents…”

“Even the whole Tess thing didn’t freak you out?” Alex asked curiously.

“No…not really…because Max was there keeping me safe.”

“So what’s it like?” Maria asked. “How does it feel to have all these new memories running around in your head?”

“I don’t know…it’s really hard to explain.” Liz sighed. “It’s like…some of the time I become this, I don’t know, this perfect meld of both Liz’s, where both sides of me are completely connected together. That’s when I can remember both lives so clearly, like there’s no difference between the two…but that’s pretty rare. Most of the time the me that you know, from this life, is in complete control, and the other stuff just kind of feels like a long lost dream.”

“Has there ever been a time where the other side, the alien side, has been in complete control?” Alex asked cautiously.

Liz paused briefly before carefully replying. “Yeah…once.”

“What happened?” Maria asked, as she rolled over, and propped her head up on one elbow to face her friend.

“It was the other morning…” Liz explained. “The first after Max and I went through the memory retrieval. I woke up and saw him lying beside me in bed, and it just felt so normal, so right…like we had woken up together every single day of our lives. For a few moments, I forgot that he wasn’t my husband…nothing even felt strange until I remembered everything.”

“Wow...” Alex joked. “Sounds like you had a real ‘alien encounter’”

Liz chuckled at her friend’s bad joke, but couldn’t help noticing that her other best friend had fallen uncomfortably silent.

“Maria…what is it?” Liz asked gently.

“Nothing…I’m just being stupid.” Maria sighed, rubbing at her eyes. “Just ignore me.”

“No, Maria…if it’s something you’re feeling than it’s not stupid. What’s wrong?”

“It’s just…for those few minutes where you became pure alien Liz…you didn’t even know that I existed. What if it happens again, Liz? Your alien side is becoming stronger every day. Liz…what if…” Maria’s voice trailed off as she found herself unable to even say what it is she was thinking. Liz understood immediately anyway.

“What if I don’t need you anymore.” Liz finished quietly. “Maria…that isn’t even a possibility. I need you…both of you…in my life. Max…my heritage…none of those things can ever replace you. You guys are my best friends…you’re a part of me…one that my alien side is just going to have to learn to live with.”

Maria nodded, and Liz reached forward and pulled her into a tight hug. A moment later Alex joined them, and soon the three friends were just a tight group hug, a tangle of arms, legs, and tears, right in the center of Max’s bed.

--- --- ---- ----

Michael nodded to Max and Isabel as he met them in the hallway in front of Max’s bedroom, on their way back to rejoin the group.

“Everything okay?” Michael asked quickly.

“Yeah.” Isabel replied quickly.

All three heads turned quickly at the sound of a loud knocking on the front door behind them…

“You guys head back in.” Max suggested. “I’ll get the door.”

Isabel nodded quickly, and pushed Max’s door open as she and Michael disappeared inside.

“Hey guys.” Max greeted quickly as he opened the front door. “I figured it was you…come on in.”

“Hey Max.” Alyssa greeted him. “We figured everyone would have questions once you told them…you could probably use some help in answering them.”

Part 24

Michael, Isabel, Maria and Alex sat in silence, absorbing the story they had all finally been filled in on. There were no more doubts in any of their minds that Alyssa and Matt were for real. They truly had spent their lives, growing up within the resistance. Their entire lives, Alyssa and Matt had learned to support Max, to fight with him to the death, and so when the opportunity to come to earth and be at his side had been presented before them, they had leapt for the chance.

It blew the whole group away to know that so many people, so far away, that they didn’t even know, felt so passionately about their lives for so long…while the aliens had only known their purpose for a few months. It was refreshing…to know that they had support out there…somewhere.

“Thank you.” Isabel finally responded, breaking the deafening silence. “Thank you for caring enough to want to be here for us.”

“You don’t have to thank us.” Alyssa responded quickly. “We wanted to be here.”

“No…this isn’t right.” Michael suddenly blurted out. “Why us? Why go to the trouble to recreate us? Anyone could do what we do…anyone with powers. What’s so special about us?”

“You’re the Royal Four.” Matt replied simply. “The people loved you.”

Michael stared at him like he was crazy for a moment, before Alyssa’s soft, steady voice cut in, trying to explain more clearly.

“When the skins came and took over, we were a peaceful, happy race under the rule of the Royal Four…of you in your past lives. There are many people, even outside of the resistance, that long for the return of that peace, and even to today are still secretly loyal to you. The resistance has a lot of sympathy because we keep the hope of your return alive.”

Alyssa paused, her eyes penetrating deeply into Michael’s as she emphasized the words that changed everything for him.

“You four have the capability to do something that no one else could ever hope to do, to reestablish control back home. Khivar rules the people by fear, but you could rule through love and honor and loyalty. The resistance could try all it wants to raise another leader, but no one could do it the way that you four could.”

Michael nodded as she finished, finally understanding his purpose, for the first time in his life. He wasn’t useless as he had always lowered himself to believe. He was a part of the team. Together, the whole team can be strong, but separately, alone, they were nothing.

Regardless of the fact that Michael had no true blood connection to Max, or that he and Isabel weren’t in love, he was still one of the Royal Four. He still belonged with the team.

“I have a question too.” Isabel added in.

She glanced quickly towards Max and Liz, where they stood silently in the corner, observing the interactions in the rest of the room, while still partially off in their own little world, as they were wrapped up tightly in each other’s arms. Max’s eyes were closed as his face was buried in Liz’s hair, breathing her in deeply.

“Max and Liz were telling us that they feel a connection to you both.” Isabel continued, her eyes flashing in concern as both Max and Liz’s heads shot up at the sound of their names, as they began to focus completely on the discussion at hand. “They said that a part of them both knew that you were one of us before you told them, but Michael and I feel nothing. Do you know why that would be?”

Alyssa and Matt met eyes in shock and surprise, as Alyssa’s glazed over, tearing with emotion. Unable to help herself, Alyssa turned her eyes openly on Max and Liz.

“You do?” She asked shyly.

“Yeah.” Liz nodded. “I didn’t understand it entirely until we found out about you today, so I just blew it off as nothing. I’m guessing it’s because you guys are aliens like us…but that still doesn’t explain why Michael and Isabel don’t feel it.”

“So why is that?” Michael asked shortly. “That Max and Liz feel this thing and Isabel and I don’t?”

“Well…um…” Alyssa stammered, looking desperately at her brother. She was completely at a loss at how to explain this without blowing their identities.”

“Alyssa and I had sort of a connection with Max and Liz’s past selves.” Matt explained, saving his sister quickly.

“A connection?” Isabel asked, confused. “What kind of connection?”

Max and Liz traded looks of surprise and uncertainty, both racking their brains, searching for some slim memory of the two aliens standing before them, neither finding anything that they recognized for certain.

Trading frustrated glances, Max finally entered the discussion.

“We didn’t know you.” Max replied with certainty. “Liz and I both recently gained our memories from the past, and neither of us can find any hint of either of you in them.”

“You wouldn’t.” Matt replied softly. “It was so brief, and we were too young. Alyssa and I were barely born when you and Liz died…and we never met Michael and Isabel. That’s why they wouldn’t feel whatever you are both feeling.”

“Oh my God!” Liz suddenly gasped, all the eyes of the room turning to her.

Understanding swept into Liz’s eyes, as her memory flashed back to the only time in the days before their death, when she and her husband had interacted with children…with their own children.

It was right during the first hostile attack of the skins…the palace walls were shaking and crumbling under their attack, and the forces were fighting hard in defense, while Max and a very pregnant Liz buried themselves deep within the central fortress. Their hearts were pounding in fear, as the danger became apparent…right as Liz went into labor.

She gave birth to two beautiful babies, twins, a boy and a girl. Liz could remember the utter joy that filled her and Max’s connected hearts as they coddled them for the first few hours after their birth, as they realized what dangerous targets their children had instantly become.

It broke both their hearts, but for their security Max and Liz ordered their children to be hidden away from the world…to be kept safe until the skin threat had been neutralized.

Two days later the king and queen were murdered.


Maria’s voice broke Liz from the haze of memories she had caught herself in.

“Are you okay babe?” Maria continued, but Liz’s eyes remained locked on those of her daughter’s.

Tears filled Alyssa’s eyes, as she processed the recognition in Liz’s, the pure love and astonishment shining openly from her heart.

“Can you guys give us a minute alone?” Liz asked, her eyes never roaming from Alyssa’s.

Michael’s suspicious eyes flicked around nervously for a moment before Max eased his concerns.

“We’ll explain everything in a few minutes.” Max insisted, as he caught up with Liz, his gaze shifting in amazement between his son and daughter. “We need a few minutes alone with Matt and Alyssa.”

Part 25

Emotion ran rampant through the bedroom, electrifying the air, as the four aliens stood silently, Max and Liz staring in awe at Matt and Alyssa, who were both in near tears at the recognition apparent in their parent’s eyes. Words had yet to be spoken, but so much was said just through the feelings expressed just through their gazes…love, fear, honor, marvel, hope…all strong, powerful, undeniable emotions that said more in that moment than any words ever could.

Liz took a single step towards Matt and Alyssa, before suddenly freezing, shocked into place, when in response to that one simple gesture, Alyssa broke down openly sobbing, the tears running down her cheeks in a massive flood, as in a choked voice words began pouring from her lips.

“I’ve wanted to tell you so badly.” Alyssa cried, gulping for air between her tear filled words. “I wanted you to know from the first moment I saw you, but I was afraid…so afraid. I didn’t know how you would react, or if you would even want us here at all.”

“Don’t say that!” Max gasped, quickly rushing to her newfound daughter and gathering her up in his strong, comforting embrace, as he gently stroked her hair, while rocking her body against his soothingly.

“Shhhh…it’s okay.” Max whispered gently. “We’re here…and we’re not going anywhere…not ever again. We’ll always be here for you for the rest of your lives. There is no way that we will ever loose you again.”

Tears filled Liz’s eyes as she marveled at the way Max held Alyssa, comforting her in such a fatherly manner. It was all so natural to him…while Liz wasn’t even sure how to react. She was so happy, so awestruck, she couldn’t even find the words to express all that she was feeling. But she couldn’t move, couldn’t speak…she couldn’t find the right way to tell her children how much she longed for this day, how much she loved them, missed them…and especially how sorry she was for abandoning them all of the years before. Guilt filled her heart at the way she and Max had just given them away…even knowing that a few days later, they would have been dead.

Still, Liz stood there in amazement, her gaze shifting back and forth between where Max and Alyssa stood embraced, and where Matt stood watching, as she was, a few feet away.

Liz could barely believe that this was happening to them. It was like a dream come true…for all of them.

The tremors surging through Alyssa finally began to slow, and Max reluctantly allowed her to slip from his arms, when immediately Liz surged forward to take his place, hugging her daughter warmly.

Liz’s mind raced as she held Alyssa close for the first time in this lifetime…and through it all one feeling became unquestionably clear.

It felt so right.

Ever since going through the memory retrieval, Liz found herself having moments where she was consumed with a sadness and longing for her lost children. Her first talk with Max was just one of many times where Liz had found herself wondering about them…if they were alive or out there somewhere…only to discover that they were right in front of her the entire time.

Suddenly Liz knew without doubt that even if Alyssa and Matt never admitted it, Liz would have known…she would have felt it in the way she reacted to them, so protectively. She would have felt it the first time they hugged like this, assuming their ever-building friendship grew that far. It would have been impossible for this to remain a secret for long.

Pulling away from Alyssa, Liz turned to Matt, squeezing him tightly in her arms, before returning to Max’s comforting arms, uncertain where this was all to lead.

The reunion over, Max knew it was time to get to the serious discussion, so he said the first thought that overtook him, as he remembered the last time he had seen Matt and Alyssa, when they were tiny little newborns, crying in his arms.

“I just want you both to know that giving you up was the hardest decision Liz and I ever had to make.” Max cried in frustration.

“We wanted you so badly.” Liz agreed. “But the danger was so great…you were targets. We had to keep you away from us.”

“I’m so sorry that we were never there for you.” Max sighed sadly.

“You were.” Matt whispered gently, attempting to ease his parents concerns. “Maybe not physically, but your spirits were always with us as we grew up…thanks to the rebellion, and their loyalty to you, and their stories about your rule. It was the best place for us to be, if we couldn’t be with you.”

“And then when word came through that your pods had hatched, it thrilled us to know that you were out there somewhere, and that someday we may finally get to be together.” Alyssa added in.

“Since that day, it was always our goal to be by your side…somehow, in any way possible.” Matt responded. “That’s why we volunteered for this mission. It was an opportunity to finally be with you.”

“Thank you.” Liz cried, her voice hoarse with emotion. “For taking that chance and giving us this opportunity. It means the world to us both.” Liz squeezed Max’s hand, knowing that he felt the same way…they were so completely in tune with each other.

“I don’t know what to call you anymore.” Alyssa chuckled nervously. “Are you Liz? Are you Mom?”

Max spoke up, always the leader, taking charge of the situation.

“I think you’d probably better stick to Liz and Max. At least as long as we’re here on earth. It will seem way too suspicious if someone catches us in public, since we all look to be about the same age here.”

Matt and Alyssa both nodded in agreement.

“Age.” Liz suddenly whispered. “God, you guys are about 60, aren’t you?” Matt nodded in confirmation. “60 years without parents…” Liz mumbled, shaking her head sadly. “I haven’t even been alive half that in this life.”

“No…” Matt agreed. “But you have the experiences of two lifetimes. That’s something that Alyssa and I could never have.”

“You guys ready for us yet?” Michael popped his head back into the room, interrupting the family moment. After a few exchanged glances, Max nodded, and everyone filed back into the room, staring expectantly at Max and Liz, waiting for an explanation.

Taking a deep breath, Max let the story come flowing out of him.

“In our past life, Liz and I had children…two of them, a boy and a girl. We never got a chance to know them, because they were born right in the middle of the conflict that we died in. It turns out…Matt and Alyssa are our children.”

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:23:23 PM
Part 26

Liz sighed as she sat in the jeep beside, the top down so they could enjoy the last warm rays of the autumn sun, before the weather cooled, settling into the cool winds and rains of winter.

Liz could barely remember a time when everything wasn’t complicated anymore. Ever since Tess had shown up over six months earlier, their lives had been consumed with one tragedy after another, constantly, non-stop.

But now, for the first time in a long time, Liz felt as if things were finally settling down.

After an instant of shock, the rest of the gang had been quick to accept Matt and Alyssa’s roles as Max and Liz’s children, and now, a few weeks later, they were trusted members of the group, without question or hesitation by anyone, even Michael.

Max and Liz were shocked to learn that their children had been living in the old, abandoned soap factory, and instantly set about changing that. Matt now resided in the guest room at the Evans’ home, while Alyssa took Tess’s old bedroom at the Valenti’s. Liz desperately wished that she could have found a different place for Alyssa…like her own bedroom, but with things still tense with her parents, that option remained unavailable. Kyle complained on occasion over the lack of a bedroom, but for the most part, he just let it be.

Still…Liz couldn’t help regretting how things had ended with her parents. It was the one thing left completely unresolved. Liz needed to make peace with that part of her life in order for things to be completely perfect again.

So she and Max sat in the jeep, parked across the street from the Crashdown, as Liz gathered her courage to go inside and confront her parents one final time.

“You don’t have to do this if you’re not ready.” Max reminded her gently, as he held her hand loosely, offering his support.

“No…I need to do this.” Liz replied with certainty. “I just…I’m not sure what to say. I want to make peace with my parents…but I don’t want to go back to living there, Max. I want them in my life, but I want to be able to be with you, all the time. The last few weeks have been like a dream come true in that sense.”

“In only that sense.” Max laughed, thinking about everything else that had occurred.

“Yeah.” Liz agreed with a chuckle.

“I’ll be right here waiting if you need me.” Max reminded her softly, as Liz stepped out onto the street.

“Thanks. Who knows…I might need it.” Turning to face the restaurant, Liz sighed. “I think this is the longest I’ve ever gone without going in there. It was kind of weird…I miss it.”

“That’s why you need to do this.” Max reminded her. “They’re a part of you…this place is a part of you, just like my parents in this life are a part of me too.”

Liz nodded. “I know.”

Taking a deep breath, Liz gathered the strength within her, turning away from Max and crossing the street, back towards her past. As she entered the Crashdown with a jingle of the bell, Liz could feel the eyes of her one time coworkers on her, but she paid them no heed as she continued straight past them, into the back room and up the stairs to her parent’s home.

Pausing, Liz placed her hand on the cool metal of the door knob, and stared at it for a moment. It felt strange, alien, to be standing here. It had only been a few weeks, but those few weeks were enough time that Liz knew, without a doubt, that she was a completely different person than the young, naïve girl that grew up in this house. She had changed…and she hoped that her parents could accept that.

Turning the handle and pushing the door open, Liz sucked in her breath, and stepped inside.

“Mom? Dad?” She called out nervously.

Her parents quickly rushed into the room, staring at Liz in shock.

“Liz?” Her mom cried.

“Lizzie!” Her dad exclaimed, before approaching her and pulling her into a tight embrace. “Oh God, Lizzie…we’ve missed you so much!”

“I’ve missed you too.” Liz replied honestly. “And I’m so sorry for running off like I did. I was so hurt that I forgot what an important part of my life you are.”

“Liz, you have nothing to apologize for.” Nancy Parker insisted quickly, glancing over at her husband as they exchanged a look that held something that Liz didn’t understand.

“I don’t?” She asked quietly.

“No, you don’t.” Jeff agreed. “Your mother is right, Lizzie. We brought this upon ourselves. It was wrong of us to lie to you the way we did. We were very much in the wrong. And we’re more sorry that you could ever imagine for what we did.”

“We just wanted you to be ours so badly, that we did everything possible to try to make that desire a reality.” Nancy explained softly.

“Oh mom, dad!” Liz gasped, as tears filled her eyes. “I am yours…I always have been. Just because it isn’t in our blood doesn’t make it any less true. You are my parents…the only one I’ve ever known in this lifetime. And I will always love you for everything that you’ve done for me.”

“Oh honey…we love you too!” Nancy cried, as she moved forward to pull Liz into her arms, and cradle her close to her. Together the two women cried, while Jeff watched on, his own eyes beginning to sting from the emotional moment.

Finally, Liz forced herself to pull away, wiping at her tear stained eyes, as she smiled at her parents.

“So are you back for good, sweetheart?” Jeff asked hopefully.

Liz’s eyes dropped guiltily as she answered. “Actually…that’s what I need to tell you. I’m not going to be moving back in.” Her parents jaws dropped to argue, but Liz rushed on, before they could speak. “I know it seems irrational, and I don’t blame you for wanting to fight me on this, but I’ve found my place, with Max. I’m happy with him…happier than I’ve ever been anywhere in my life. You can talk to Diane…she’s comfortable with me being there…she understands that Max and I are a permanent fixture in each other’s lives. It’s just…I can’t stand the idea of being away from him anymore.”

Liz fell silent, watching and waiting as her parents shared a nervous, frightened look, obviously both trying to adjust to the idea of her and Max living together permanently.

“Is that really how you feel, honey?” Jeff asked lamely.

“It’s really how we both feel.” Liz replied honestly. “Max and I both know that we’ll be together forever. It doesn’t make me any less your daughter. I swear to you that I won’t disappear again…I’ll come by and visit every day if you want…I can bring Max by to get to know you better…but I’m staying with him. He’s my world.”

“It sounds as if your mind is made up.” Nancy murmured. “And your father and I both know how stubborn you are…there will be hell to pay if we even try to change your mind. It doesn’t sound like there’s much we can say, but we love you and we’ll try our best to support your decision…even if it kills us at times.”

Liz gasped loudly, surprised by her parents open reaction. She turned to her father to see him nodding his head in agreement with Nancy’s words.

“You really mean it?” Liz asked in amazement. “You guys will support Max and I?”

“Yes…we’ll support you.” Jeff confirmed. “You pretty much forced us to accept it when you ran away and moved in with him…not to mention when Max came to confront us about you. That took a lot of guts on his part. That boyfriend of yours impressed me, Lizzie. Maybe he’s not as bad an influence on you as I thought he might be.”

“He’s not!” Liz grinned. “He’s an amazing person, dad. Once you get to know him better you’ll see it too.”

“I’m sure we will.” Jeff agreed. “Speaking of Max, where is he?”

“Umm…downstairs in the car waiting.” Liz admitted with a shy smile.

“Well, you didn’t let him go far even now, did you?” Nancy chuckled. “Well, you’d better not keep him waiting, sweetheart. But promise me you’ll bring him by tomorrow night for dinner.”

“I will!” Liz grinned. “Bye mom, bye dad…and thanks again.”

“Bye sweetheart.”

Part 27

Liz grinned, surveying the room around her with a satisfied nod, studying the two dressers, side by side, the new pictures hanging on the wall, and the empty boxes that Max was carrying out of the room.

It had been a week since she had made peace with her parents, and since then, life had grown frantic again, as Liz and Max made plans to make Liz’s residence in the Evan’s home a permanent change. Together they planned, plotted, and with the help of the whole group eventually moved Liz right into Max’s bedroom that very afternoon.

The result was apparent all around them, as the room no longer reflected just Max’s personality, but Liz’s too. It became a perfect mix of the both of them…almost a physical representation of their entire relationship…a relationship which was born and thrived on the constant mental connections and mind melds that made Liz and Max so perfectly in tune with each other all the time.

Sighing contentedly, Liz allowed herself to flop backwards onto the bed, where Max collapsed a few minutes before, resting from the day’s physical labor. Her head fell gently on his stomach, using him as a pillow, while his hand instantly began stroking her hair gently, combing through the silky strands, before cupping her cheek, caressing it lovingly. Liz turned her head slightly so she could brush her lips gently across his knuckles, before they returned to their worship of her hair.

“This is amazing, Max.” Liz sighed happily. “Like a dream come true.”

“A dream come true for the both of us.” Max agreed. “I couldn’t be happier than I am right now.”

Sitting up, Max surveyed their surroundings, with a half smile on his face, which gave her a warm, content feeling inside. That smile always made Liz melt with happiness, because it was such a rarity on Max’s normally serious face.

“You know…this is so right.” Max exclaimed with certainty in his voice. “Our room, I mean.”

His voice softened, as a distant look filled his eyes, as his memory flashed back to the many years he spent alone in this very room. In a sad, almost wistful voice, his feelings came pouring out to her.

“I never really felt completely at home here.” He explained softly. “My entire life, I always felt that home was somewhere else, out there. And then I found you, and being with you was like coming home for the first time. When you first came to stay with me here, I was so happy, so at peace…I knew this was right. But it still wasn’t felt empty in a sense, because it wasn’t ours. Now, looking around this room…at all of our belongings, at you. It’s just right, Liz. This is finally our home.”

“I know.” Liz replied simply. “I’ve been imagining this from the first night I slept in your bed. And now it’s finally become a reality.”

“I know what you mean.” Max agreed softly, as Liz sat up turning to face Max, as she rubbed her hands up his hard chest, circling them around his neck, before pulling his lips down to meet hers.

“Welcome home.” Liz whispered against his lips, before closing the final distance with her soft kiss.

Max moaned against her mouth, and it was only moments before the kiss deepened, became hungry, wild…primal. As he devoured her mouth, Max began to slip his hands beneath her loose tank top, pulling it up quickly, breaking the kiss just long enough to slip it over her head, before his lips crashed down to hers once again. Her bra didn’t last much longer, and soon Max’s hands were meeting bare, sensitive skin in a possessive, demanding manner that left Liz breathless, and desperate for more.

Mirroring Max’s own desperation, Liz began to tug his T-shirt up and over his head, while somewhere in the back of her mind, she realized that their desperation stemmed from how long it had been since they were able to find time alone like this. With all the new developments in their lives, there was little time to focus on each other.

It wasn’t long before they were both completely bare, Max positioning himself above Liz, as he pulled back from her lips, staring down into her eyes with complete and utter devotion shining straight from his heart into her own.

“I love you.” Max whispered, before quickly taking possession of his past and future wife, sliding to his home within her.

Liz gasped at the familiar, beautiful feeling of her and Max becoming one…the way they were meant to be. As he began to move within her, Liz felt herself drifting off into the familiar oblivious ecstasy that came whenever he worshipped her body, as he was right now. There was nothing except Max, and the beautiful pleasure that came with his love, as he filled her whole world with nothing but him.

Moaning his name, Liz felt herself meet his thrusts demandingly, as together they slipped over the edge of oblivion, clinging to each other desperately as they rode out the waves of pleasure as one.

As the haze faded and they returned to reality, Liz sighed, snuggling closer to where Max now lay beside her, on the bed they had slept in for weeks, but beneath the familiar blanket that had donned Liz’s own bed for years before.

“I guess we christened the new room.” Liz joked, as Max wrapped his arms around her in a tight, possessive manner.

“Yeah, I guess we did.” Max agreed softly.

“Do you feel like everything is perfect, Max?” Liz suddenly asked. “I mean, it seems like things have finally come together. We’re secure in our relationship, living together with the support of our parents. We have our friends nearby, our children…and we’re safe Max…for the first time in a long time we’re safe.”

“Safe for now.” Max reminded her softly. “It won’t be long before the skins send someone else after us.”

“I know…but until then…lets just enjoy this perfection.”

The End???

posted on 28-Aug-2001 6:27:55 PM
The Unknown
Author: AnneB.
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Rating: PG-13 to eventually NC-17
Category: M/L (duh…who’s the author?)
Summary: Post-Viva Las Vegas…MUST END THE TORTURE!!!
Disclaimer: As much as I’d love to take creative control of the show Roswell and end all of our pain…sadly none of this belongs to me…Roswell belongs to the WB, Jason Katims, and all of those producer people, and Melinda Metz…please don’t sue me…you’ve caused me enough pain already! The song Unknown is by Lifehouse. I don’t own that either, surprise, surprise!


This doubt is screaming in my face
In this familiar place
Sheltered and concealed
And if this night won’t let me rest
Don’t let me second guess
What I know to be real
Put away all I know for tonight
And maybe I just might
Learn to let it go
Take my security from me
And maybe finally
I won’t have to know everything

I am falling into grace
To the unknown
To where you are
And faith makes everybody scared
It’s the unknown, the don’t-know
That keeps me hanging on to you

I got nothing left to defend
I cannot pretend
That everything makes sense
But does it really matter now
If I do not know how
To figure this thing out

I am falling into grace
To the unknown
To where you are
And faith makes everybody scared
It’s the unknown, the don’t-know
That keeps me hanging on to you

I am against myself again
Trying to fit these pieces
In walking on a cloud of dust
To get to you

I am falling into grace
To the unknown
To where you are
And faith makes everybody scared
It’s the unknown, the don’t-know
That keeps me hanging on to you

When he appeared before her she almost ceased to breathe as she stared up into his golden, amber-colored eyes that seemed to be almost glowing with emotion. He offered her his hand, gesturing towards the dance floor, and she followed him without question…allowing herself to be engulfed in his arms as they swayed together to the soft music.

She melted into his embrace instantaneously…it had been so long, and it felt so good…like a dream come true…like coming home after a long interlude. For a moment she allowed herself to forget all the complications between them, and let herself be transported back a year to a happier time when they could be together without question, without complications.

And then she remembered everything that had happened…and remembered that he wasn’t even supposed to be here…in Las Vegas…

The whole trip had been torture for her…like pouring salt water into open wounds. Everything she did, everything she saw, was a constant reminder of what this city would have meant to her, Liz Parker, and the one time love of her life, Max Evans.

“ I thought you'd be at the airport by now.” She asked him softly, honestly curious about what brought him back. He had been so set in his path to abandon this vacation and head back to the real world.

“I was on my way…” He admitted to her softly. “…and then... I had this weird moment...” His voice trailed off, as he stood there pondering everything that had happened. It was all just so strange…but it felt right at the same time…like it was the way things were meant to be.

“What do you mean?” She asked him curiously…uncertain as to where all of this was leading.

“I saw this... vision. You and me... jumping out of a cab... like we'd just been married in Vegas.” He explained to her, chuckling softly to himself. Now that he had said it out loud it all sounded so ridiculous…but it was true…he had seen it.

Liz stared up at him in shock, barely believing the words she was hearing. Her mind raced a mile a minute, as a million different emotions fluttered through her.

Amazement, wonder, at the fact that Max’s mind could reach across the boundaries of time and pick up on an event that would have happened, and now never would.

Hope…at the knowledge that this vision effected him probably just as much as the knowledge of that reality effected her.

Need….need to tell him everything, explain to him that what he saw was real…that he wasn’t crazy. That it had happened.

Fear…fear that she would break down and tell him, only to bring the same fate upon them that they had suffered through in that world.

Desire…to drag him to the Elvis Chapel right then and there…make that dream a reality once again.

“That's... weird.” Was all that she managed to choke out, as she battled with her inner self, trying to find the words that she truly wanted to say.

“Yeah. It was like... a memory flash... of something that really happened. But it couldn't be.” Max mumbled, finally admitting to both her and himself why it had effected him so much…because it felt as real as every flash they had ever experienced between the two of them…and he desperately needed an explanation for that…even though he knew that Liz wouldn’t have one for him. So instead he just went to her for support…hoping that maybe he could loose himself in the ‘what ifs’ he always felt when he was with her…the memory of all that he wanted from them and never had…probably never would have.

Liz’s inner struggle took a turn at his last words. She so desperately wanted to tell him the truth…it was defeating the fears and doubts that overwhelmed her soul. Hesitantly, Liz looked up into Max’s eyes…ready to spill her guts, end the secrets and lies that had consumed her life for the past few months.

“Max…” She whispered, as she clung to him desperately…she wanted to tell him, she needed to tell him. She couldn’t lie to him anymore. “Max…” She repeated his name again…as the music faded and the moment ended, loud choruses of applause erupting around them as Maria took a bow on the stage and embraced Michael lovingly.

On the dance floor though, Max and Liz just stared at each other, trying to figure out the words to say. Max was in shock…he recognized the tone in Liz’s voice at the end there…the tone that said: “Max…I have something important to tell you.” Was it possible that she could explain his vision…that she knew something that he didn’t? He needed to get them out of there…somewhere quiet where they could talk…this wasn’t the place. Searching the room wildly with his eyes, they fell on a side exit door across the room.

“Come on…let’s go somewhere and talk.” Max suggested, engulfing her hand in his own and quickly leading her across the room and out the door to the back alley.

Part 2

The back alley was dark, and Liz felt herself shivering, as her bare shoulders stood exposed to the cool night air.

Slipping her hand free of Max’s, Liz wrapped her arms around her shoulders to keep warm, and took a few steps away from him, desperate to clear her thoughts and get her mind focused on the matter at hand…like what she was going to say to Max. Confusion overwhelmed her, and she didn’t know how to do it…she had been lying to him for so long.

“Here.” Max said softly as he came up behind her and placed his jacket around her shoulders. She smiled a soft thank you to him, clutching it tighter around her, as she breathed in Max’s scent with a content sigh. Again she almost forgot why they were out there, loosing herself in the moment of her and Max alone together for the first time in a long while…until Max began to speak.

“Liz…back there when I told you about my vision, it sort of seemed like you wanted to say something.”

Mustering up all of the courage within her, Liz nodded, confirming Max’s suspicions.

“Yeah…I did.” She admitted. “It’s just…you totally took me by surprise Max, telling me about that vision you had…because this whole trip, the entire time we’ve been in this city, my mind has been consumed with the same vision…you and me getting married in Vegas. As corny as it sounds, Max….it’s what I want. It’s crazy and cheesy…spontaneous and completely unlike me. I’ve always thought my dream wedding would be a big event with all my friends and family…but I realized that none of that’s important. All that’s important to me is that it’s you and me saying ‘I do’.”

Max stared at Liz in absolute amazement. It had been so long since she had been so completely open and honest with him, that now that her feelings were out there in the open, it threw him, and he found himself uncertain as to what to say or do.

“You still think of us that way?” Max asked her softly, his heart pounding with emotion. He needed to hear it bluntly and honestly…to confirm it for real. Max knew without a doubt that he had always been consumed with Liz…but she walked away from him so completely, going so far as to sleep with Kyle. It had discouraged him so much that he had found himself doubting her feelings…but in an instant his hope had been completely restored.

“I know that I’m not supposed to…but I can’t help it. I’ve been fighting it for so long…but even now it’s still true. You’re the center of my whole world, Max.”

“Liz!” Max gasped out hoarsely, moved beyond words at her honesty. He pulled her back into his embrace, engulfing her with his love as he rested his forehead against hers, breathing in her scent, as he closed his eyes trying to hide the tears of emotion that had swept free.

It had been so long since they had been able to be together like this, just the two of them, Max and Liz, with no Zan in the picture, and the complications of the rest of the world falling between them.

Max opened his soul to her once again, pouring his words of love out into the open.

“I’ve been trying so hard to let you go, even though it’s been killing me inside…but even now after all this time, my love for you hasn’t faded, Liz, not one bit. You’re still the most important person in the world to me.”

Loosing herself in Max’s words, Liz found herself almost angry at everything that she and Max had been put through. It was as if the world wanted them to suffer, when all they needed to be happy were each other. Everything was so messed up…and it seemed like for this one night, in this one city, she and Max could almost forget everything that had happened, ignore their mutual responsibilities, and just pretend that everything was okay between them.

Tilting her head up, Liz found herself longing for one thing that she had been starving for. It had been so long, and she needed him so much…her soul felt like it had been cold and dreary for so long, and only Max could make it burn again…everything was already starting to heat up.

Inch by inch, she closed in on her target, until finally she pressed her lips against his, hungry for the taste of him, and he obliged her instantly, responding quickly to her advances. He slid one hand down the line of her jaw to cup her face, feeling the soft strands of her loose tendrils of hair between his fingertips as he deepened the kiss, drinking her in with a thirst for her that he had almost forgotten came with each and every kiss.

Liz gasped into Max’s mouth as the familiar feeling of their deep connection sprung to live. It hadn’t faded in their months apart, springing to life as strongly as the day of their last kiss.

Images surged between their two minds, reaffirming everything that they had gone through together.


Max staring at Liz as he stepped off of the school bus his first day of school.


Max connecting to Liz for the first time after the shooting.


Max comforting Liz after her Grandmother died.


Their first kiss.


The first date.


Max making Liz glow as they kissed each other with a feverish passion.


Liz walking away from Max at the Pod Chamber.


An older Max, donned completely in leather appearing on Liz’s balcony.


Max seeing Liz on the streets of New York.


The vision of the two of them in full wedding attire.


As the flashes faded away, Max slowed their passionate kisses, finally pulling away from her lips and settling his forehead against hers once more.

“God, I’ve missed that so much.” He whispered to her.

“Me too.” She sighed happily. “I wish we could stay like this forever.”

“I do too.” Max agreed. “But we can’t. What we can do, though, is just forget everything that we’ve been through these past few months. Lets leave Max Evans and Liz Parker, and their complicated lives behind for a night, and Rob Roy and Shirley Temple can just spend an evening together doing whatever we want...that’s why we took this vacation…to just let it all go and relax a bit. I don’t think either of us have done that…I’ve still got a good chunk of my money left…what do you say, Liz?”

Liz smiled. “I’ve got most of mine too…I mean, how much money can you spend in an arcade?”

In the back of Liz’s mind, though, the logical Liz Parker was screaming at her to say no. A night alone with Max in Las Vegas? The possibilities were endless, and the damage that they could do to all that she had worked for…but she wanted it more than anything…she wanted this time with Max, and she would never have that opportunity in Roswell. Liz shoved logic out the door and smiled at Max.

“Lets do it.”

“Okay.” Max agreed with a huge grin. “So, it’s six at night right now…we have hours. What is the one thing you want to do more than anything else?”

A dreamy look crossed Liz’s eyes, as she sighed out the one thing she wanted most from Las Vegas and could never have. “Get married at the Elvis Chapel.”

A startled look crossed Max’s face at her words…and he pondered it for a moment. Max Evans and Liz Parker were two minors who could destroy their lives by getting married so young…but tonight they weren’t Max Evans and Liz Parker, they were Rob Roy and Shirley Temple…two people who really didn’t exist. What harm would it be?

“Okay…let’s do it.”

Part 3

“What?” Liz asked Max, staring at him like he had grown a second head. “Are you out of your mind? We can’t get married…we’re only seventeen! Not to mention everything else. This is crazy!”

Her mind whirled a mile a minute as she realized what Max was proposing…that they do it, fulfill the dreams that had plagued Liz’s mind since the day that Future Max appeared on her balcony, and have the night that she had dreamed of for months with the love of her life. Going ahead with this would be fulfilling one of Liz’s most powerful fantasies…but at the same time it was so dangerous…everything she worked for, everything she suffered through for the past few months would be for nothing. How could she and Max continue to deny their love if they were secretly married?

Max on the other hand seemed to have it all figured out, as he calmly explained his reasoning to her…as much as Liz hated to admit it, it made a lot of sense, and it was an incredibly seductive suggestion.

“You’re right…Max Evans and Liz Parker can’t get married…but if we’re going to do this we can’t think like that. Tonight Max Evans and Liz Parker don’t exist. We’re Rob Roy and Shirley Temple, two star-crossed lovers in Vegas. Shirley and Rob are 21 and have the freedom to do whatever they want…but it can only last one night. If you want to get married in Vegas, than let’s get married in Vegas, but tomorrow when we go back to Roswell, we turn back into Max Evans and Liz Parker…two teenagers living the most complicated lives anyone could ever imagine.”

“Are you drunk?” Liz asked him bluntly.

“What?” Max exclaimed in surprise. “No…why would you think that?”

“Because the Max Evans I know never does this…he’s not spontaneous, he’s not crazy. He’s logical, responsible, and cautious, and everything that you’re not right now. And the only time I’ve ever seen him act like this, was when he was drunk.”

“Liz…” Max started, all playfulness out the window as a serious look settled on his face. “I’m completely sober. And I know that this isn’t like me…the logical, serious part of my mind is screaming at me to stop this now before it goes any further…but the other side of my mind is telling me that I need to just let responsibility go for a while. I don’t know why…maybe it’s this city…maybe it’s the way that my life has been spiraling out of my control for the past year. I don’t know for sure what it is. Maybe that vision effected me more than I’d like to admit…or maybe it was my fight with Michael. I don’t know…but what I do know is that I want this: you and me…now. I want it more than anything else in the world. And in the last few minutes, you’ve given me the smallest shred of hope that maybe you want me to…and that’s enough to make me determined to do this.”

Liz felt herself slowly giving over to the proposal…living the dream…capturing the moment…except that one small thing wasn’t sitting quite right with her.

“What about you, Max? I mean, getting married at the Elvis Chapel is my Vegas fantasy, but what’s yours? This can’t be all about me.”

“It doesn’t matter to me.” Max replied honestly. “My fantasy, wherever I am, whatever I’m doing has always been to be with you. What we do doesn’t matter to me as long as we’re together. And trust me here, Liz. Dedicating myself to you forever isn’t something I’d ever have to think twice about.”

Liz smiled softly, as his words touched her heart and soul. He was right and she knew it. The two of them seemed stuck in lives where their unnatural responsibilities held them back constantly…for once they deserved this chance to do something completely insane…even if it was just for one night.

“Okay.” Liz agreed. “Let’s do it.”

The leader in Max immediately took charge, as he fell into planning mode.

“Okay…well we have to find a bridal shop…get you a dress. I think there was one in the hotel.” Max mused.

“It wouldn’t surprise me.” Liz chuckled. “We are in Vegas.” She circled Max like a hawk, examining his suit. “You look amazing as you are…I don’t think you really need a new tux, Max.”

“Rob.” He reminded her. “Gosh, Shirley, how can you marry me if you can’t even call me by my name…we wouldn’t want you to say the wrong thing at the alter!” He joked.

“Rob.” Liz corrected herself with a laugh. “Anyways, I want you to wear this.”

“As you wish, Ms. Temple, soon to be Roy.” Max laughed. “So, if you get to pick out my clothes does that mean I get to pick yours?” He asked with a flirtatious tone in his voice that surprised Liz.

“Well, I don’t know, Rob.” Liz smirked back, playing along with his game. “Guys aren’t always known for having the best taste…although I trust you. Okay, how about if I give you veto power?”

“Agreed.” Max grinned. “Come on, Ms. Temple. Let’s get you a dress.”

An hour later, Liz found herself donned in a long, beautiful white gown with a tight bodice, embroidered with complex patterns, hanging lightly from her shoulders from two thin spaghetti straps, and flowing out from her waist and falling to the floor around her feet.

They sat together in the waiting room at the Elvis Chapel, Liz resting back against Max’s hard, familiar body, as he held her tightly in his arms, stroking her arms in a gentle caress. She smiled to herself as she felt him kiss her shoulder blade, then her neck, and her ear, before finally settling his chin on the crown of her head, as he smelled the rich scent of her hair, right at the source where it was still piled up from earlier that evening.

Liz closed her eyes and melded the moment into her mind, trying to focus on every feeling, every sound, every smell…anything so that she would never forget what it was like to be the center of Max Evans’ life…just one last time.

“Mr. Roy?” A man fully decked out in an Elvis costume, complete with the sideburns stepped into the waiting room from the chapel doors. “We’re ready for you.”

Part 4

Slowly Max stood, turning to Liz and offering her a hand to help her up. Together they made their way through the corny, heart-shaped double doors into the chapel, where a strange looking Elvis impersonator stood at the altar, with a priest's collar sticking out under his sequined jacket.

Liz's heart pounded, and butterflies fluttered nervously around in her stomach as she slowly walked down the aisle with Max at her side, clutching his hand tightly. As she stared at the strange minister standing before them, Liz almost turned and ran out of the chapel.

All of Liz's fears and reality checks came flooding out. She shouldn't be doing this! She was a seventeen year old girl, a high school junior, a waitress…no one that young should be making the commitment that she was about to be making. If her parents ever found out about this, they would kill her!

But then she turned to face Max, meeting his eyes that shined down at her with love, and all of her doubts melted away. Max was the love of her life…her heart had been married to his since the first time he reached down and touched her, not only saving her life, but changing her forever. Saying the words in front of the priest wouldn't be making a new commitment to him, rather reaffirming something that she had known for a long time…she and Max belonged together: heart, mind, body, and soul.

Max on the other hand had only one simple thought running through his mind as he stood beside the love of his life in front of the alter.

"Screw destiny…this is love."

The minister began to speak in a loud bored voice.

"All right…we're here to join Robert Maxwell Roy and Shirley Elizabeth Temple in the sacrament of holy matrimony, here in the eyes of God and the King. Now, Robert, repeat after me: I, Robert Maxwell Roy, take Shirley Elizabeth Temple to be my lawfully wedded wife for as long as we both shall live."

"I, Robert Maxwell Roy, take Shirley Elizabeth Temple to be my lawfully wedded wife for as long as we both shall live."

As he said the words, Max knew it was true...the names were wrong, and there was absolutely nothing lawful about what they were doing...but in his heart Max knew that by saying the words he was binding himself to Liz forever. How was he supposed to go back to Roswell, go back to life, pretending that he never said these words?

"Okay, Shirley, your turn. You know the drill." The minister droned on.

Liz looked at the minister in surprise at the informality of it all...but then again, this was Vegas! Slowly she began to repeat the words that she knew so well...looking into Max's eyes, and pledging herself to him for real.

"I Shirley Elizabeth Temple, take Robert Maxwell Roy to be my husband for as long as we both shall live."

A few months earlier she had said similar words to herself in the mirror, right before all of her dreams for their future had been shattered. Never since had she even dreamed that she and Max could stand here, together, the way they were at this exact moment.

But they were doing it...defying destiny...defying everything that they had suffered through, to give it all up and be together for one night...only it wasn't just one night, was it? Liz didn't know how she would be able to go back to avoiding Max at home, after being with him so completely tonight.

"Okay...I now pronounce you husband and wife. Congratulations Robert and Shirley Roy. You may now kiss the bride."

Smiling softly at his bride, Max cupped her face in his hands and leaned in close to her face. Liz closed her eyes and sighed as she felt the gentle puffs of his breath caress her face.

"I love you." He whispered, so softly that it was for her ears alone, as he closed the final distance between their lips, kissing her gently, but with all the passion that he had stored up inside of him over the duration of their long separation.

Liz sighed happily into his mouth, as she wrapped her arms around his neck, tilting her head back to deepen the kiss. Max smiled into Liz's mouth as flashes swept quickly over both their minds, swamping them with the intensity of their love for each other.


Laughing in the eraser room as they spied on Topolsky.


Hundreds of almost kisses, that built up to the first one, that night on Liz's balcony.


Max taking a step back two days later.


Their hot reunion in the Crashdown's kitchen, complete with the strawberries.


Waking up together after their night in the desert.


The first time they said "I love you".


Liz dancing with an older Max on her balcony as he faded away.


Their kiss a few hours earlier in the back alley of the club where they had danced.


Max pulled away from Liz and stared down into her eyes as he caressed her cheek lightly, taking long deep breaths to calm himself down...he had seen something strange in one of the flashes...something unfamiliar to him...but he couldn't quite place his finger on exactly what it was. He sighed didn't matter. What mattered was Liz, and their one night of a happy marriage.

"Mr. Roy?" The minister interrupted. "You can head back out into the lobby now and pick up your marriage license."

Max looked at him in surprise...he forgot about that part. The whole legal aspect...the part that they were going out of their way to avoid. Nodding to the priest, he led Liz back out the door. They picked up their certificate, posed for a Polaroid picture, which was immediately handed to them, and then Max led Liz out the chapel back to the street.

"Well..." Liz stated, staring at Max, amusement clear in her eyes. "That was fast."

"I guess we just learned the reality behind a Vegas wedding...there's nothing very romantic about it."

"Wrong." Liz corrected him. "There's nothing romantic about the ceremony itself...but stop and think about this for a second Max. We just got married. You're my husband and I'm your wife. We just dedicated out love to each other forever...there's definitely something romantic about that. We just did something completely crazy in the name of love...that's pretty romantic, if you ask me."

Max grinned. "You're right. So now on to the next step."

"The next step? And what would that be Mr. Roy?" Liz laughed.

"Well, the honeymoon of course."

posted on 28-Aug-2001 7:08:17 PM
Part 5

Liz wandered around the honeymoon suite that Max had just paid for at the casino next door to the chapel, her eyes wandering around the room, focusing on the walls, the television, the lamps, the bathroom…anything besides Max and the bed.

She could feel Max’s eyes following every move she made, and she couldn’t help wondering what he was thinking as she mentally argued with herself over their present situation…newlyweds in a honeymoon suite in Vegas…that always meant one thing…something that Liz wanted desperately…and she couldn’t help but wonder if Max was as nervous as she was.

“Liz.” He finally stated, his voice quivering slightly, making Liz smile softly. He was definitely nervous too. “I want you to know that you don’t need to be scared or anything. I’m not going to take advantage of you or hurt you in any way. We don’t even have to do anything. Tonight is about you and me being happy…and I would be content just sitting here talking all night…or watching TV. Anything you want.”

Liz whirled around to stare at him in amazement. He had totally misinterpreted her actions. It wasn’t that she didn’t want this…she wanted it more than anything…she had realized that over the past few months alone.

When she had been with Future Max all of those months earlier, she had lied…not only to him, but to herself too. And the scary part was that he knew it. That whole situation had been so scary for Liz. It’s hard to hear your future, hear the mistakes you were about to make…from a person who knew you better than you knew yourself.

The whole situation had confused her so much…and she had spent the past months reflecting on it and rethinking everything…discovering that Future Max was right. She didn’t just want Max…she wanted him so much that it hurt.

Max didn’t scare her…not in the slightest. Max was the kindest, gentlest person she had ever met. She knew without a doubt that she could trust him with her body. The only thing that scared her was where this night would take them. This was the event that Future Max had worked so hard to prevent…she and Max going to far too soon.

Liz feared that by having this night that she wanted so much, she would be cheapening everything that she and Future Max had fought so much for…a chance at saving the world.

But was it too far too soon? A lot had happened since Future Max’s disappearance…the skins had been severely weakened, and Tess seemed secure in the Valenti home. It was totally possible that all of the horror was finally over.

“Max…” Liz started as she turned to face him, slowly approaching him from across the room. “I’m not afraid of you. I could never be afraid of you. You’re too good of a person to ever take advantage of anyone, particularly me. I know you love me too much to do something like that. I trust you completely.”

Finally standing before him, Liz leaned up and captured Max’s lips, kissing him deeply, before pulling away quickly, as she continued speaking.

“The thing that scares me is that I want things to go too far.” She whispered to him. “I love you, Max.”

“Liz…are you sure?” Max asked hoarsely, his pulse racing and his entire body reacting strongly to her closeness.

Liz searched herself one last time, and knew instantly that this was what she wanted. A lot had changed over the past few months…and right now, in this moment, she wanted Max…needed him…more than anything.

“I’ve never been so sure of anything in my entire life.” Liz breathed. “Please Max…make this a night that I’ll never forget.”

Max’s eyes burned down into hers hotly, with a look that promised all that she asked of him and more.

Taking a step closer to him, Liz slid a hand up his neck, massaging the tense knots out of his muscles, until her other hand joined the first, settling them both playing with the tufts of hair on his neck.

Loosing his fight for control, Max’s mouth descended on Liz’s, as he kissed her deeply, passionately, plunging his tongue into the deepest recesses of her hot mouth, desperate to taste every inch of her. She responded just as desperately, moaning into his mouth as she silently begged him on.

Flashes hit them, quick and intense, just like their embrace…so fast they were barely perceptible.


Driving down the old highway together, without a care in the world.


Max kissing Liz on stage in front of hundreds of people during her Blind Date.


Almost going to far that night in Michael’s apartment.


Liz faking her wedding vows as Future Max appeared in the mirror’s reflection.


Ignoring the flashes, Max and Liz surged on with their hot kisses, concentrating entirely on the moment…on the present. Nothing else mattered, except the two of them on this night in this room together.

Max slid his mouth away from Liz’s, tracing his lips down her throat to her shoulder, where he slid a single spaghetti strap out of the way, kissing the bare skin of her shoulder softly, lovingly. He turned to her other shoulder, treating it with the same attention, as he sweetly tasted her bare skin.

The loss of his lips against hers made Liz whimper, as her body ached for more. Max silenced her with a single finger, as he traced the outline of her lips with the softest, feather light caress.

“Shhh…” He whispered gently to her. “Slow down, love. I want this to be perfect for you…remember forever, right?”

He stood still, waiting a few long moments as Liz’s chest heaved up and down with deep breaths as she tried to calm her body down.

Max knew Liz was ready a few minutes later when he felt her begin to play with his hair again…so he continued on his explorations, moving on to the next step, as he slid one hand up her trembling back until he found her zipper. Slowly he inched the zipper down, until it halted and he was able to slip his fingers inside her dress, stroking the silky skin on her back.

Max couldn’t resist the temptation any longer, and he slowly pushed the wedding gown free, allowing it to fall to the floor, pooling at her feet, leaving Liz standing in nothing, but her silk slip and her undergarments.

As Max moved to remove the next layer, Liz halted him with her hand, catching his and bringing it up to her slips to place a soft kiss on his knuckles.

“My turn.” She whispered, releasing his hand, as she reached up to fumble with the knot in his tie. Loosening it until she was finally able to remove it, Liz discarded it off to the side.

Max sighed happily to himself, drinking in the scent of her hair, as she slowly descended on his chest, unfastening a button, and softly kissing the newly exposed skin, over and over again, down the full length of his torso, until she was free to slide the shirt free of his shoulders. Sliding her hands up his chest, Liz traced the lines of his hard, muscular body, trying to imprint the image of him in her mind.

“I think it’s your turn again.” Liz whispered breathlessly to him, and he surprised her by scooping her up in his arms, carrying her across the room, and placing her down right in the center of the soft blankets of their bed.

Part 5b

Liz giggled softly as her head hit the pillow, but Max silenced her by capturing her lips once more, kissing her deeply before pulling away and staring down at her with hot, loving eyes.

“Liz…you know that you’re the goddess of my world, right?” He asked her, as he slid down her body, kissing her one bare knee, and then the other. “I worship every inch of you.” He breathed out between kisses, as Liz moaned, finding herself incredibly aroused by his words as well as his actions.

Sliding his hands up her thighs in slow, steady motions, Max came to the line of her slip, continuing to slide it up her body, as she thrust her hips upward, partially to help him along in his motion of undressing her, and partially out of desire, as her body ached to be as close to Max as she possibly could. His hands continued upwards, pushing the silky fabric up her torso, and over her breasts, until he was finally able to release it from over her head, tossing aside.

When Max looked down at his love, he was completely aroused by the look on her face. Her eyes were glazed over with desire and her chest heaved up and down with quick breaths, her body shaking from the onslaught of his incredibly touch.

“Liz…” Max spoke with a sly grin on his face. She turned and looked back up at him, awareness returning to her eyes, as she acknowledged him with a curious gaze. “It’s your turn again, honey.”

“What?” Liz asked him breathlessly, still slightly out of it.

Max chuckled softly. “Fine…I’ll give you a break this time and take care of it myself.” He rolled off the bed to the side and stood, unfastening his belt and letting his pants fall to the floor…now dressed only in a pair of boxers, Max slid back onto the bed, curling up beside Liz, and gently stroking a hand through her hair, as he stared down at her tenderly.

“I love you.” He swore to her again…knowing that he could never say it enough…he really, truly did love her, with every ounce of his being. She was his whole world…his life. Without her, he’d be nothing.

Coming back to life, Liz rolled over onto her side to face him, a soft, loving smile creeping into her face.

“I love you too, Max. I could never say that enough to you…I love you so much…with all my heart. I’d do anything for you.”

“Anything?” Max inquired softly, as he positioned himself over her again, pinning her to the bed beneath him.

“Yes…anything…” Liz confirmed, as she stared up into his eyes, breathed in his scent, and let him consume her entire world...

“Then let me love you.” He murmured, kissing the tip of her nose lightly, before dragging his lips in a straight line down her face, through valley of her breasts, and down her belly, where he stopped, plunging his tongue into her belly button once, before returning his mouth to hers for a passionate embrace.

“Yes!” Liz whispered against Max’s lips, as she led his hands around her back to the clasp of her bra, helping him, as he slowly unfastened it, peeling the material away to release her from it’s captivity.

Max’s eyes grew wide in amazement as he stared at Liz for a few moments, before finally kissing her softly as his hand cupped her breast, and his fingers began playing with the slowly hardening tip.

“You’re beautiful.” He sighed softly into her mouth, lingering there for a few more moments, before capturing her ignored side into his mouth, suckling on it for a few moments as he teased her nipple with his tongue.

Liz threw her head back and moaned with pleasure, as he switched his assault to the other side, kissing her chest reverently before pleasuring it with his mouth. Sliding even lower, he kissed his way down her stomach, savoring each taste, every sensation, until he reached the line of her silky panties.

Raising his head to meet her eyes, Max silently asked one last time for permission, before sliding the last offensive garment down her legs, running his lips lightly down her thighs and across her knees, until he slid it off her feet, and dropped it off the edge of the bed.

Pulling himself off the foot of the bed, Max took a step back and stared down at the beautiful creature lying on the bed before him. She was a vision unlike anything Max had ever imagined…and he had imagined, many times, what this moment would be like for him.

Liz lay back on the bed, staring right back up at the man she loved. This moment was perfect for her…she couldn’t even remember the last time she had been so completely happy…so at peace with herself. A part of her didn’t want the moment to ever end…but a stronger force was pulling her towards a moment of completion…she wanted to connect with Max, to feel him inside of her. To commit the most intimate act of love with him alone…and that desire pushed her forward, as she sat up and crawled to the edge of the bed, sitting before Max, and smiling up at him.

“My turn.” She reminded him, as she reached up to his waist, and pushed his boxers to the floor, releasing his throbbing member to the air, and eyeing it for the first time. It was…perfect…everything about him was perfect.

“Make love to me, Max.” Liz asked him one last time, as she slid a single finger down the length of him, causing him to shudder as waves of pleasure coursed through his body.

“As you wish.” He swore to her with love, as he wrapped his arms around her, and settled her back down in the center of the bed, positioning himself above her.

Sliding one hand up to cup her face, Max met her eyes and breathed out one last time: “I love you.”

Slowly, inch by inch, he began to slide himself into her, never breaking contact with her eyes. At their first most intimate touch, Max felt the sensations of pleasure surge through his body, and it took every ounce of control within him to not plunge into her quickly and complete their connection. Love flowed from his eyes into hers, as he slowly buried himself deeper and deeper within her.

Suddenly, about halfway in his slow movement stopped, as he felt himself hit a barrier…the barrier that shouldn’t still be there. Max froze, and surprise surged into his eyes as he stared at her in shock.

“You’re still a virgin.” He gasped out, his mind suddenly whirling with questions.

“Shhh…” Liz hushed him with a soft finger pressed to his lips. “Please don’t stop…this should be about us…the past doesn’t matter. Please, Max…we can talk about it later.”

His piercing gaze softened, as he looked down into the face he loved…he wanted this night regardless of what had happened with Kyle. This was him and Liz…it had been perfect, all night…he wanted to keep it perfect and unscathed…they could talk later.

“I don’t want to hurt you.” He cried out, his eyes glazing with tears of emotion. Sliding his hand down over her lower stomach, it glowed with a soft light, and Liz felt a warmth deep inside of her as Max dissolved the molecules of her barrier.

This time it was Liz who found herself teary eyed, marveling once again at the gift she had been given in this beautiful, loving man who had traveled across galaxies to find her and love her. Cupping his face in her hand, Liz leaned up and kissed him softly on the lips.

“I love you so much.” She sighed, as she felt him push the rest of the way into her, completing not only their physical connection, but also connecting them mentally, in a manner beyond anything they had ever felt before. Their feelings and emotions swept between their joined minds, as Max slowly began to move within her, setting a steady, rhythm so they could feel every subtle movement.

Liz felt like she was flying, as Max’s sensations consumed her mind…his wonder and amazement at her, and the intense pleasure he was feeling as he buried himself, over and over again, inside of the depths of Liz’s being. The feeling of Max’s pleasure mixed with Liz’s own was a euphoric feeling that sent Liz to new heights.

Max’s mind was consumed with one feeling that he felt surging out of Liz so powerfully that it almost knocked him over…love…unending love, powerful love…the kind of love that lasts forever. Max now knew without a doubt that when Liz said she’d do anything for him, she meant it. It seemed as though her feelings for him hadn’t faded a bit in their time apart…if anything they grew more intense than he could have ever imagined.

As their pleasure increased, their pace increased right beside it, until they both reached their peaks, exploding with an intensity beyond anything that Max or Liz could have possibly imagined. As the waves of pleasure began to slow and eventually fade, Max rolled to the side, collapsing with exhaustion, and letting loose a frustrated sigh at the loss of their connection.

He turned back to Liz and wrapped his arms around her in a loving embrace, pulling her up against him as they both faded off into sleep together.

Part 6

Max was the first to awaken the next morning, so early that the sun hadn’t even risen yet. His body was spent from the workout it had gotten the night before, and normally he would have immediately rolled over and fallen back asleep…normally. This morning though, he awoke and immediately felt a warm body pressed up against his own…and all of the events of the previous night came rushing back to him as he remembered that he was in bed with Liz in a Vegas hotel room.

Propping himself up on an elbow, Max peered over at Liz’s still form beside him and watched as her chest rose and fell in the steady rhythms that came with a deep, relaxing sleep. Unable to resist touching the angel beside him, Max reached down and gently stroked the soft strands of her hair, which was fanning out across the pillow they shared.

The night before had been amazing, incredible…like something out of a dream. If he hadn’t woken up here beside her, Max would have been convinced that it was nothing but a dream…but it was real…and they were here together.

Only one thing didn’t sit right with Max about their experience…as much as it floored him to know that he was her first, it still didn’t explain what had happened all those months earlier, the night of the Gomez concert, when he found her in her bed with Kyle. He knew for certain now that they didn’t do anything, but what was he doing there, and why did they go to such extremes? Liz had lied to him…outright, openly. She told him flat out that she slept with Kyle…why? After their intense connection the night before, Max knew how deeply her love for him ran in her heart…so why would she purposefully hurt him like that. There had to be a reason…and as much as Max wanted to just forget about it…he couldn’t. It consumed him.

Shaking his head, Max tried to clear the fuzziness that seemed to consume half his brain…it was like part of him was awake, while the other part still slept…which was ridiculous because his eyes were open. He was awake.

Max was relieved a few minutes later, as the fuzziness began to clear…right as Liz began to stir beside him. As her eyes fluttered open, Liz also remembered where she was, and she snuggled closer to Max, relishing in the warmth of his embrace.

Max almost jumped out of his skin when he realized that the fuzziness had now turned into happiness and contentment…the feelings that consumed part of his mind weren’t his at all…

“Are you okay?” Liz asked him softly as she felt his body jerk beside her. He was worried and in shock…she didn’t know how she knew, but she just did. She rolled over, turning to face him, as she cupped his face and stared into his eyes in concern.

“I can…feel you!” Max gasped out. “All of your emotions…they’re inside my head…like a permanent connection.”

At his words, Liz suddenly realized how she knew that he was worried…she could feel it…inside her own head.

“Yeah…I can feel yours too.” Liz mused. “Our relationship has been cemented…” She trailed off, thinking back to her conversation months before with Future Max. This was why he was trying to prevent them from making love…because once they made this step together…they changed permanently.

Max chuckled softly, pulling Liz’s attention back to him. “What?” She asked him curiously.

“It’s just…you! I can feel you going into scientist mode inside my head, even as I’m seeing it with my eyes. It’s adorable!”

Liz chuckled softly, and blushed as she felt his eyes rake over her extremely bare body appreciatively.

“Have I told you today just how beautiful you are?” He asked her lovingly.

“We just woke up!” She replied quickly, her cheeks turning even redder, as she felt his desire in her mind.

“Well, you are.” He insisted, as he leaned over and captured her lips in a long, sweet kiss that poured all of his love into her soul.

As his lips fell free of hers, he looked over at the beauty beside him, and remembered all of the insecurities he had been feeling before she awoke. Feeling the change inside of him, Liz met his eyes wildly, wondering what was going on.

“What is it?” She asked him, worry open in her tone, and his mind.

“Liz…what happened with Kyle? Why did you lie to me? Why?” He asked her sadly, uncertain what to think of it all.

“Oh.” Liz’s eyes dropped as she searched her mind, trying to figure out what to say…finally realizing that the truth was all that was left…all that was needed.

“Max.” Liz started gently. “I didn’t sleep with Kyle.”

“I already know that, Liz!” Max cried out, frustration seeping into his tone.

“Max, just stop and listen to me. I am telling you the truth, flat out, complete honestly coming out of my own mouth. I need you to hear it from me. I did not sleep with Kyle. I could never do that…give myself to someone who I didn’t love whole heartedly…and there’s only one person I’ll ever be able to love like that…you.”

“Then why did you lie to me? Why did you make me believe something so far from the truth?”

“There was more at stake than you could possibly imagine, Max. Our actions were effecting everything around us. I pretended to sleep with Kyle because I was trying to make you fall out of love with me.” Liz explained.

“It didn’t work.” Max interrupted.

“I know that now.” Liz agreed. “But at the time I didn’t have very many options. Regardless of what you felt for me afterwards, it did work Max. You did stop pursuing me. You stopped ignoring your destiny. If I hadn’t messed with the future the way I did, you wouldn’t have done all that.”

“Excuse me?” Max asked, now completely confused. “Messed with the future? What are you talking about?”

“Oh…I didn’t get that far yet, did I? There was something…or someone I guess, that was pushing me to do everything that I did to you, Max.”

“What? Who was it?”

“A…visitor. From the future. He used the granolith to travel back from the year 2014 to enlist my help in fixing his past mistakes.”

“Liz…who was he?” Max asked again.

“You.” She declared softly. “It was you.”

“Me?” Max asked, his mind whirling as he suddenly remembered what it was that hadn’t sat right with him the night before, in the flashes as they kissed. Images, from Liz, of an older Max appearing on her balcony, and disappearing as they danced.

“I saw him.” He marveled. “Last night when we kissed. I got a flash from you of him. I didn’t understand it at the time, so I just ignored it…but it all makes sense now.”

Liz nodded. “That doesn’t surprise me…the whole time we’ve been in Vegas, my mind has been consumed with memories of the things he told me.”

“Tell me.” Max begged. “Tell me everything.”

Liz nodded and started her story.

“The reason he came back in time when he did was because we, as in you and me, were about to get back together in a serious, intense way. The night of the Gomez concert we were going to make love for the first time. Our relationship would be cemented forever…I guess because of this mental connection we now have. Anyway…at the same time, you refused to accept Tess…you kept pushing her away, and eventually she left Roswell forever.

The life that the other Max lived was, like, our dream world. You and I were never apart…completely unsepratable. We eloped when we were 19, getting married at the Elvis Chapel in Vegas. It was the most romantic night of our lives, he told me.

But with our happiness came tragedy. Without Tess we weren’t strong enough to defeat the skins. Eventually the skins took over earth. When he used the granolith to come back and fix the past…apparently he was moments away from the end of the world. Everyone was dead…Michael, Isabel…”

“All because I wouldn’t accept Tess.” Max realized with understanding.

“Yeah…that’s why I did what I did…so that you would stop pursuing me and concentrate more on Tess and your destiny.”

“And you’re right…it worked. Things are much different now…Tess and I are friends. She’s made a home here with Kyle and the sheriff. I don’t think she feels unwanted at all anymore. And did you see the way she was dancing with Kyle last night? I mean, I can’t be certain, but she may actually be interested in him. I could be totally out of the picture for her now.”

“That’s all true, Max…but we still have to be careful. Last night was a dream, Max. It never really happened. We can’t let it change things when we go home, as much as we both may want it to…not as long as there’s even the slightest chance that Tess may still be clinging to her destiny. There’s still a potential for danger here, Max.”

“I know.” Max cried. “I wish it wasn’t true…but it is.”

Looking over at the clock, Liz sighed unhappily. “We need to get back…we already have a lot of explaining to do, and our flight leaves in 3 hours.”

“We’ve still got a little bit of time.” Max argued. “Personally I think there’s a hot shower in that bathroom with both our names on it.”

Liz chuckled softly. “All right…just a quick shower…and then we’ll head back to the group.”

Part 7

An hour later, dressed back in their regular night out clothes from the night before, Max and Liz made their way back into the hotel, leaving Liz’s wedding dress at the front desk to be picked up at check out. They made their way back upstairs, and let themselves back into the room.

The sight before them took them by surprise. Alex, Isabel, Michael, and Maria were all spread around the room, sitting with their heads in their hands, and Michael was running a scratching him head in frustration.

“What’s going on guys?” Max asked cautiously at the site of them.

“You guys just missed all the action.” Isabel responded. “Sheriff Valenti found us, and he was pissed. He took Tess and Kyle home, and he’s going to tell all our parents about what we’ve done.”

“Damn.” Max swore softly under his breath.

“You guys are lucky you missed it.” Alex groaned. “We’re in so much trouble.”

“Well!” Liz started with a cheerful tone in her voice. “The trouble isn’t going to start until we get home…we have 2 hours until our flight…we should make the most of it! Enjoy the rest of our time here! Why don’t we all go out for breakfast?”

Everyone turned to stare at Liz with their mouths hanging open. Liz Parker…little innocent, responsible, do-the-right-thing, Liz Parker was suggesting that they ignore the trouble they were in, and just enjoy themselves while they can. Michael, for one, had been bracing himself from a lecture from Liz, on how they were getting what they deserved and they should live with the consequences.

“Liz. Are you okay?” Maria asked her flatly. Even Liz’s best friend couldn’t believe her reaction.

“Yeah, I’m fine.” Liz laughed. “I just don’t see the point in consuming ourselves with worry when there’s nothing we can do about it now.”

“Well…the little lady does have a point!” Alex agreed. “We do have to eat…there’s a little café down the road…let’s go.”

After a filling breakfast of pancakes, bacon, and eggs, smothered in syrup, and tobasco for the aliens, the gang packed up their bags, and loaded up into the hotel shuttle to the airport. Pairing off on the airplane, Alex and Isabel immediately sat together, their special friendship having been renewed the night before, and Maria quickly steered Liz away from Max with a quick: “We have to talk, babe.” Leaving Max and Michael staring at each other awkwardly, as they sat down beside each other.

Knowing that he needed to fix things, Max turned to Michael. “Can we talk?” He asked him uncertainly.

“Yeah, talk away.” Michael responded shortly.

“You were right. I do act like a machine sometimes.” Max admitted. “I did a lot of thinking last night…and I realized just how closed off I’ve been lately.”

“Forget it. I probably said too much.” Michael interrupted, knowing that he did get carried away in his moment of anger.

“No. It's all right.” Max insisted as he continued. “It was something I needed to hear. You needed a friend and you got a chaperone. I'm sorry. I guess I just...feel so responsible for you and Isabel and even Tess...sometimes I let that get in the way of letting you all know how much you mean to me. But without you I'd…I'd really be lost, Michael.”

Michael listened to Max’s confession, letting it sink in, and realizing that it wasn’t just true of Max…it was true of all of them…and not just the 4 of them…the whole group. They needed each other…all of them. Michael knew it was true, even though he let himself forget it a lot. He hated admitting that he needed anyone, but looking across the isle to where Maria was gesturing wildly to Liz, he knew it was true. He could never make it on his own.

“Whoever sent us down here was smart. You know why? Because they sent us together. And as long as we stick together we're gonna make it.” Michael responded sincerely, knowing that things between him and the closest thing he had to a brother were fixed.

Max nodded in agreement, realizing that both he and Michael had taken a big step in their friendship today…they were always there for each other, but they never opened up to each other, ever. And it created a lot of tension between them…tension that exploded when they were in jail together the day before.

“So what’s up with you and Liz?” Michael asked suddenly, surprising Max. “You guys getting back together or something?”

Max looked up at his friend in surprise, reminding himself of their decision to let things go back to normal. “No, not at all. Why would you think that?”

“I dunno, you guys looked pretty close last night on the dance floor.”

“I was just being her friend Michael. That’s all she wants from me anymore. Things are just too complicated between us.”

“You guys should really work things out.” Michael pushed.

“Excuse me?” Max laughed. “Is this Mr. We-Can’t-Get-Involved talking? Whatever happened to not needing the humans?”

“I guess you could say I’ve had an epiphany, Maxwell. They don’t make us weaker…and it’s pretty nice having them around, you know. Liz keeps you balanced, Max. You need her. Just like Maria does the same for me.”

“I know that, Michael. One of those things I realized when I was thinking last night. I’ve been acting like a machine, because I was afraid if I let myself go, if I let myself feel anything, then I would just break down, because I didn’t have the one thing I wanted most in the world. But last night, when Liz and I were hanging out, I realized that I do have her, Michael. Maybe not in the way that I want her, but I do have her friendship there, supporting me when I need her, and maybe that will be enough to keep me going.”

“I don’t know, Maxwell. How long do you really think that you can play the friendship game with Liz before you finally break down and need something more?”

This time it was Max’s turn to peer across the plane at Liz, and was surprised to see her looking at him as well. They both quickly looked away, afraid of letting anything show that they didn’t want their friends to see.

“I don’t know.” Max sighed sadly.

“We have to talk, babe!” Maria insisted, pulling Liz quickly away from Max’s side, to sit with her across the aisle from their respective men. Liz peered up at Max apologetically as she followed her best friend obediently to their seats.

“What is it, Maria?” Liz giggled slightly, watching as her best friend immediately went into Maria mode, shooting questions left and right at Liz, as she smiled innocently back at her best friend.

“What’s going on with you and Max?” Maria probed, waiting expectantly for a response.

“What’s going on with us? What do you mean what’s going on with us? Nothing’s going on with us, Maria, you know that! Nothing can ever go on with us.”

“Liz, babe, don’t even give me that. You were out all night with the love of your life who you can never be with, and you came back acting completely cheerful and un-Liz like. Something definitely happened between the two of you last night, what was it?”

“Absolutely nothing happened, Maria. We just hung out together…saw the sights. We were just being two friends on vacation together. Nothing more, nothing less.”

“And you’re telling me that not once all night did you guys steal a forbidden kiss, or anything like that?”

“Maria!” Liz cried. “Of course not!”

“Oh come on, Liz! I saw the way you two were looking at each other on that dance floor. It was the whole look-into-my-eyes-soulmate thing…like the rest of the world disappeared, and nothing mattered except each other. You can’t tell me that nothing romantic spawned out of that.”

Liz’s mind flashed back, remembering their lovemaking a few hours earlier, and couldn’t help peering over at Max. She found herself meeting his eyes, and quickly turned away, not wanting Maria to catch them staring at each other like that.

“Nothing romantic, Maria.” Liz insisted.

“Okay then, if he didn’t have something romantic on his mind, then why did he stay? He was so set on leaving!”

Liz decided that she needed to be honest with Maria about something, so she decided to go with the truth on this one.

“He stayed to talk to me…he had a flash when he was leaving for the airport.” Liz explained.

“Ooh…a flash!” Maria’s voice perked at the thought. “That’s good, that’s good. So what kind of a flash.”

“He had a flash of the two of us getting married in Vegas…as in from Future Max’s reality.”

“What?” Maria asked, completely thrown by that. “That’s not possible though, right?”

“Apparently it is, because he saw it, and he couldn’t know anything about that whole situation. That’s why we ran off together after you sang last night, which was great by the way. You did amazing!”

“Thanks.” Maria responded happily. “I did, didn’t I? So, what did you tell him?”

“I told him the truth.” Liz confessed. “I told him everything, about Future Max, and Kyle…everything. I couldn’t lie to him anymore, Maria. And he understands now…why we can’t be together.”

“Oh, Liz!” Maria whined. “You’re not still going to cling to that now that Max knows, are you? I mean…so much has changed since Future Max left!”

“Yeah…a lot has changed.” Liz agreed. “But as long as there’s still potential for disaster here, and there still is, Max and I can’t be together.”

Part 8

The moment the six friends stepped off of the plane, they found themselves in the midst of Chaos. Sheriff Valenti had kept his promise to them, and each and every one of their parents had been phoned and were now waiting for them in the terminal…none looking exceptionally happy with their children.

“Maria Deluca how could you do this to me again?” Amy shrieked. “All I ask of you is that you tell me before you disappear like this on all your crazy escapades, and that you never have sex, but you can’t even give me that much? And you, Michael, at least you could help me out here…if you have to keep taking her away like this, the least you could do is tell me, warn me, or something. If you’re going to be responsible for my daughter, that’s all I ask of you.”

“I’m very disappointed in you, Alex!” His father scolded softly. “Come along home now.”

“In the car, now!” Nancy Parker ordered to Liz. “You’re not going to talk yourself out of this one, young lady.”

“What were you thinking, disappearing like that?” Diane Evans scolded sadly.

The teens all sent each other sad looks of goodbye, knowing they were in for the lectures of a lifetime, and slinked off behind their respective parents.


Sitting beside each other on the couch, Max and Isabel stared up at their parents as they paced back and forth in front of them, occasionally sending a sad, confused look at their children.

“I don’t understand why you kids keep doing this.” Diane stated, as she stopped and crouched before her two children, pleading with them as she continued. “When have we ever given you the idea that it’s okay for you to just disappear without a word? We get scared, and worried about you.”

“We’re not angry with you.” Phillip picked up after his wife. “We’re not planning on punishing you for this…we’re just trying to understand why you’re doing this. Has the therapy been helping at all?”

Rushing on without giving them a chance to talk, Diane continued. “All that we’re asking is that you communicate with us…let us know where you are, and that you’re okay. We want to know that our kids are safe.”

“This wouldn’t be as big of a deal if it just happened once or twice…” Phillip explained.

“But it’s becoming all the time!” Diane surged on. “Ever since the first time last spring, when Max disappeared for all those days, it’s just kept on going, more and more, on a regular basis. And we know you kids are lying to us. How long do you think we’re going to listen to ‘we’re camping’, or ‘we’re working on a project with the sheriff’? It hurts when you lie to us. All we’re asking for is the truth.”

“Just think about it, kids. We’re not trying to pressure you or hold you back from whatever it is you’re doing, as long as it’s legal. We just want you to know that it is okay for you to talk to us. We want to be here for you.”

Max and Isabel both nodded silently in agreement before retreating to their bedrooms.

Isabel sat on her chair in front of her dressing table, sorting through her makeup, as her mind consumed itself with guilt over everything that she and Max had put their parents through.

The past few months had been so crazy, with Nicolas, and the skins, and finally the whole Laurie Dupree situation, that Isabel had found herself putting her parents in the background, not having time to give them the attention that she felt they deserved from her. Never once in the past few months had Isabel thought about the one thing she had always been obsessed with when it came to her mother and father...telling them the truth. Finally being able to be honest with them.

The urge to spill it all swelled up within her again, and unable to contain herself, Isabel pushed her makeup to the side, and made her way down the hallway to her brother’s room.

When she let herself in, Isabel found Max lying on his back in the center of his bed, arms crossed behind his head, and his eyes closed. Isabel was surprised as she sensed that Max was almost at peace with himself, as he lay there serenely, not even acknowledging her entrance.

“Max.” Isabel greeted him as she sat in his desk chair, scooting it closer to the bed. “What are you thinking about?” She asked him curiously.

“Nothing.” Max responded quickly, a wistful look crossing his features.

“You’re thinking about Liz.” Isabel realized suddenly, remembering how long it had been since her brother looked so…content.

Max shot her a warning look, begging her not to pursue this discussion…while Isabel of course ignored his plea.

“So what happened between you two last night?” Isabel asked curiously.

“Nothing.” Max responded sadly. “Nothing, but at the same time, everything. It doesn’t matter though. It doesn’t change the way things are between us right now.”

“You don’t sound very certain about that.” Isabel observed.

“I’m more in love with her than I’ve ever been before, Is.” Max admitted softly. “But at the same time, I’m more certain than ever that I have to stay away from her. It’s so hard it hurts.”

“What happened?” Isabel asked again.

“I don’t want to talk about it.” Max blew it off, and for once Isabel respected his wishes, nodding in understanding. “So what about you, Is. What’s on your mind?”

“Mom and Dad…again. Through everything that we’ve been through lately, I’ve completely forgotten about them, Max. They’ve done so much for us, Max…and what we’re doing to them in return isn’t fair.”

“You want to tell them.” Max immediately translated.

“At least if we told them they wouldn’t feel like they were loosing us, Max.” Isabel insisted. “Maybe they would understand that we still love them. And look at all the good that came with telling the sheriff…maybe something good would come out of them knowing too! It doesn’t hurt to have more support, Max.”

“Or maybe things could get worse if they knew.” Max argued. “They want us to be safe, Is, and they don’t even know the kind of danger we face every day. And maybe if they knew we’d bring the danger closer to home.”

“Max, they’re in danger whether we tell them or not! They’re in danger just for knowing us! That’s something we can’t undo, Max! It’s something we can never chance! At least if they knew the truth they might be able to protect themselves…they could be on the lookout for danger. They can know what they’re up against. We’re putting them in more danger by not warning them!”

Max found himself unable to continue countering Isabel’s argument.

“Maybe you’re right.” He finally admitted.

“They already know something’s different here, Max. They already know what you’re capable of…or some of it. All we’ll be doing is explaining why.”

“We should clear it with Michael and Tess.”

“We don’t need to. Let’s keep this about us, Max. They don’t need to know that we’re telling them, and Mom and Dad don’t need to know about Michael and Tess…at least not yet.”

Max nodded…finally giving in to Isabel’s wishes. “Okay…let’s do it.”

posted on 28-Aug-2001 7:12:03 PM
Part 9

Their decision made, Max and Isabel made their way out to the living room, to face their parents, finally ready to spill their hearts out. Max and Isabel entered without notice and studied their parents for a few minutes.

Diane and Phillip were sitting there in silence, Philip in a chair pouring through a law book, while Diane sat on the couch, her head in her hands as she slowly massaged her temples.

For the first time the realization hit Max just how much their secret was tearing up their family…particularly in the last year since things had gotten so complicated. Max couldn’t remember ever seeing his parents so quiet and stressed when he was younger…they always seemed to be cheerful, and very open about their thoughts and feelings. It seemed as though his secretive behavior was beginning to rub off. It had been months since Max had really talked to his parents. He had no idea how their lives were going…and he knew they had no idea how he was actually doing. He knew they had noticed the depression he had been fighting the past few months…it was one of the reasons they had forced him into therapy…but other than that…they were just clueless.

As Max pondered all of this, for the first time he truly accepted what he and Isabel were about to do. They needed to get their parents involved in their lives again…for both themselves, and for the two adults. Opening up to them was long overdue.

Focusing first on his mother, Max approached her hesitantly.

“You okay ma?” Max asked her gently.

“Yeah…I’ll be fine. I just have a migraine.” Diane admitted softly.

Max slipped around the back of the couch to stand behind his mother, and slipped his hands over hers, sliding them away.

“Let me help.” He offered, taking up where she had left off, by slowly rubbing little circles on her temple. Making a sudden decision, Max focused his energy and threw in a little bit of alien healing, easing her headache away with his powers.

Max looked up from his mother’s head to see his father staring at him, eyes wide with wonder.

Meeting his son’s eyes, Phillip gasped out. “Max…your hands were glowing!”

It was Diane’s turn to whip around and stare at Max in shock.

“You healed my headache? Like you healed that little bird?” Diane marveled.

“Yeah.” Max nodded.

“Why?” Diane asked in awe.

“Because…Isabel and I are finally ready to be honest with you.” Max explained, making his way back to stand beside his sister and support her.

“You’re ready to tell us your secret, Max?” Diane asked in amazement.

“We’re ready to tell you OUR secret.” Max emphasized. “It’s both of us…not just me. Isabel’s just better at hiding it than I am.”

Isabel smiled softly at her brother’s words, remembering all of the times in her life that she had chastised him for not being careful enough…but her smile faded away as she suddenly realized that Max had paid for all of his mistakes…in the White Room. Suddenly, Isabel tensed up, realizing just how much about their lives their parents didn’t know…and how startling it would be for them to realize the amount of danger their children lives with day by day.

“You both know that we’re different.” Isabel started out awkwardly. “You’ve always known it…from the day you found us…we were like babies in the form of six year olds…but you just accepted it and let it pass. You’re so wonderful for that…for just ignoring and understanding that we weren’t ready. You saw Max do things that can be only described as unexplainable…but you never once pushed it further than we’d let you.” Isabel stopped, floundering in the middle of what she was saying, turning to Max. “God, how do you do this? How did you tell Liz?”

“That was easier than this…because Liz pretty much already knew. All I had to do was confirm it for her…help her put the pieces together. Do you want me to…” Max trailed off.

“No…I want to do this.” Isabel decided. Summoning up all of the courage within her, Isabel turned to face her parents. “Mom, Dad…you’re right. We are different. Different in the sense that we’re not exactly human. We’re…aliens.”

There was a moment of silence so deafening that you could have heard a pin drop, as Diane and Phillip absorbed the information they had just become privy to. They stared at their kids for a few moments, and then at each other, their minds reeling a mile a minute, as they realized that for once their children were being totally honest with them.

“You’re sure?” Phillip finally asked.

“We’re sure.” Max confirmed. “We were in the 1947 crash…and we’ve recently had contact with others like us.”

“The 1947 crash?” Diane asked. “How? We picked you up on that highway in the desert when you were six!”

“We were in stasis…in incubation pods. That day that you found us was the same day we broke out of our pods.” Max explained. “That’s why we were so…underdeveloped, I guess…when you found us.”

Isabel spoke up softly. “I’ve told you before mom, that the day that you and daddy found us was the day our lives began…and I meant it whole heartedly…Max and I may have existed all this time, but all we know is this life, with you and mom. I love you both so much, and I’m so sorry we’ve been lying to you all these years…” Isabel finished, tears openly streaming down her face as she poured her soul out to her parents.

“Isabel, honey!” Diane cried as she saw her daughter’s reaction. She leapt from her seat and crossed the room to pull her daughter into a tight embrace. “It doesn’t matter to me, honey. None of this matters to me. All that matters is that you’re my daughter and I love you. You’re both my children…regardless of what’s in your blood. I’d never be that upset with you over anything.”

“I love you too, Mom.” Isabel sobbed. “I love you so much!”

After a few more rounds of tears and hugs, the whole Evans family settled down again to talk seriously some more.

“So…I guess the next question, kids, is are your constant disappearances caused by the fact that you’re different?” Phillip asked them seriously.

“It has everything to do with them.” Max admitted. “Well, except for this Vegas trip…I’m sorry about that. We just took this trip to relieve some stress…life has been absolutely crazy with us lately…but every other strange disappearance has something do to with what we are. God…we still have so much to tell you…I don’t even know if we could get through it all in one night!”

“We have all the time in the world, now.” Diane reminded them. “Start wherever you want, and we’ll stop whenever we have to. I have a feeling you kids will constantly be surprising us.”

“Well…all of this really started back a year and a half ago, when Liz got shot in the Crashdown…” Max started the story, going on to tell his parents of the shooting, and the following events, all of their trouble with the sheriff, and the FBI’s sudden interest in the two of them. Isabel popped in on occasion, adding her own perspective to the tale Max was telling, but for the most part she just left it to him, knowing that most of the events were centered around him and his relationship with Liz.

As Isabel listened to Max, her mind wandered again, and she began to think about Max’s sudden disappearance with the girl of his dreams the night before…and his aversion to her questions a little while earlier. Once again, she found herself wondering if something had happened between the two of them.

About the time Max reached the story of Alex revealing Topolsky’s true identity, there was a knocking on the door, interrupting Max’s explanation, as Diane went to go answer the door.

“Kids!” She called out from the hallway. “Your friend Tess is here!”

Part 10

Diane Evans led the slight blonde girl that had somehow found her way into her mysterious children’s lives into the living room where the rest of the Evans family were still sitting.

“Hey.” Max greeted Tess lightly.

“Hey, Max…Isabel.” Tess acknowledged them, turning to address Max. “Can we talk?”

“Yeah…Why don’t we all go back to Izzy’s room?”

“Um, actually, I just need to talk to you alone, Max. If you don’t mind.” Tess stammered, obviously ackward at the way the whole Evans family was smiling at her.

“Yeah, sure…come on back.” Max suggested, leading her towards his bedroom. Shutting the door behind him, he turned to give her his full attention. “What’s up? I didn’t think the sheriff would let out so soon. He seemed pretty angry with us.”

“Yeah…well I really needed to talk to you, so I mind warped him and sneaked out.” Tess explained. “Kyle’s going to cover my tracks if he realizes I’m gone.”

Max chuckled softly…only in Roswell…

“So what’s so important?” He asked curiously.

“I want to talk to you about us, Max. About our destiny.”

Max’s eyes immediately widened in horror, and he mentally groaned to himself. He had thought that she had let the whole destiny crap go. It had been weeks since he had even heard that word out of her mouth, and he preferred it that way. And he definitely didn’t want to deal with this now, with all that was happening between him and Liz…he just wanted to relish in his happiness a little while longer, before reality struck and he had to let go of their night of romance in Vegas.

“Reaction noted.” Tess laughed. “Don’t worry, Max…it’s not bad. The thing is…something happened while we were in Vegas…and I realized a lot of things…I just really wanted to get it all out into the open.”

“What happened?” Max asked, his curiosity piqued…apparently he and Liz weren’t the only ones to have a life changing night.

“Well…the whole thing is kind of embarrassing actually…I’d rather if we keep this fairly quiet. It’s the craziest thing I’ve ever done…but I don’t regret any of it.”

“Oh God…” Max groaned, thinking about his own experiences in Vegas…he had definitely been acting out of character…maybe the city just brought it out of them. “What did you do?”

“Well…last night after dinner, Kyle and I left the club alone together, and went out on the town. We kind of got really, really drunk…I don’t even know how! I only had one drink!”

“That’s all it takes!” Max laughed. “Trust me, I know.”

“Really? You’ll have to tell me about that one sometime. Anyways…I pretty much don’t remember much after we got drunk…when I sobered up I was…in a pretty compromising position with Kyle. And that’s not even the crazy part…only the part I vaguely remember. The crazy part is that we got married in that little chapel in the basement of the hotel! I’m now Mrs. Kyle Valenti!”

Max stared at Tess in shock for a moment, wondering if she was joking. Absorbing her completely serious, not to mention overjoyed, facial expression, Max immediately erupted with laughter. He laughed so hard that tears were running down his face, and he was gasping for breath.

Tess on the other hand was not amused by Max’s reaction. In fact, she was flat out confused, as she waited for him to regain control of himself.

“What?” She asked him. “What’s so funny?”

“You’re serious?” Max asked between laughs.

“Totally.” Tess swore to him.

Max took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down.

“The thing is, Max…” Tess continued. “I don’t regret any of it. Kyle and I are together now…even if we have to keep it pretty quiet, because God only knows what Jim will think of all this. But I don’t want it to be undone or anything. I realized last night that I’m in love with Kyle. I was never really in love with you, Max. I was just trying to follow my destiny, because it’s what Nasedo always taught me to do. But it’s not enough anymore. I understand now…what you had with Liz. And I’m really sorry that I was the cause of the rift between you two.”

“Yeah…” Max mumbled, as his mind processed all of this. Tess was giving up her destiny. She was moving on with Kyle.

“Have you thought about maybe getting back together with Liz?” Tess asked him gently. “I know you’ve never stopped loving her, and I see the looks she still gives you when she thinks nobody’s watching. Maybe if I talk to her…” Tess trailed off, as she acknowledged the look of realization as her words sunk in for Max.

“You’re okay with it…if Liz and I get back together?” Max asked as he almost bounced with excitement.

“Yeah…you two are perfect for each other anyways. You and I…it would have never worked.” Tess admitted. “God, a year ago when I first showed up in Roswell I would have never willingly admitted that. I guess a lot has changed.”

“You’ve changed a lot.” Max reminded her. “A year ago I would have never imagined that I would ever even call you my friend…but you are, Tess. You’re a really good friend. Thank you…for letting me be with Liz.”

“Do you want me to talk to her?” Tess offered again.

“No, no…it’s okay. I don’t think it will take much convincing…”

“Good…I’m glad.” Tess smiled warmly at him. “I should probably get back before Jim notices that I’m gone. I’ll see you at school on Monday.”

“Bye.” Max nodded goodbye to her, as she headed home.

Sitting down on his bed, Max’s whole body hummed with excitement. This was it…exactly what he and Liz were waiting for…an excuse, an opportunity to be together again. They were out of danger. Tess was staying. She wasn’t in love with him…she never had been…she was just lost. But now she had found her home, and Max was free to return to his.

Without even stopping to grab a sweatshirt, Max leapt up and raced for the door.

“Max?” His mother called after him, as he was already halfway out the door. “Where are you going?”

“I’m going to Liz’s…I’ll be back later!” Max called, as he took off at full speed, running towards the Crashdown.

Part 11

Max stood at the bottom of Liz's balcony a few minutes later, his heart pounding in anticipation, knowing that in a matter of minutes he would be holding her in his arms again, like none of the torture of the past few months had ever occurred. It was an exhilarating thought that made Max almost shiver with happiness.

Ever since they had made love the night before, Max couldn't get Liz out of his head. He craved to be near her with an intensity that he never had before. He wanted to hold her, to kiss her, to get lost in her eyes. Max wanted to bury himself in Liz's world...and he never wanted to come back from it again.

Until now it hadn't been a possibility, so Max had pushed all of his feelings, all of his desires to the side, trying to ignore the corner of his mind that Liz's feelings had taken up residence.

Now, with a dreamy sigh, he was finally able to embrace all the feelings surging through his heart...and Max knew without a doubt that he was a goner. Staying away from Liz after their night together wasn't an was never an option.

Focusing his mind on Liz's emotions, he frowned. She was confused...and upset. His Liz should never have to feel negative feelings like the ones he was just wasn't right!

Grasping the lowest grips on the ladder, Max began pulling himself up to face his love.


Liz sighed in relief as she climbed out her bedroom window, journal clutched in her hands.

The whole night had been difficult. Her parents had given her the third degree for hours after they had returned from the airport.

"We're so disappointed in you!"

"Do you know how dangerous that stunt was? Vegas is no place for a teenage girl!"

Liz just nodded and took it all, knowing that she deserved it. She accepted her punishment without question...nothing but school and work for two weeks. Then, finally, they freed her, and she retired to her room for a hot shower.

The shower had been pure torture. Her last shower, early that morning, had been with Max, and now as she stood there with the steaming hot water pouring down over her body, she found herself reliving every moment of it, consumed with the way that Max had touched her so gently, and washed her so reverently. She wanted him so much that it hurt.

By the time she was in her pajamas, crawling out to her balcony to think, Liz was just so confused and upset. She had been so certain that she and Max would be able to go back to normal, being just friends and nothing else. Avoiding each other, and moving on with their lives as they went in different directions...even after their romantic night in Vegas...­but now Liz was beginning to wonder if this would be even harder than walking away from him in the first place. She ached for him...­in a way that she never had before. Every ounce of her screamed for her to go to him...

But she couldn't...

So instead she settled herself down on her balcony, wrapped up in a blanket, even though she would have preferred Max's arms...­and she began to write


It's been a long time since I've been able to sit down and write...­and I'm not really sure why. My life has been as crazy as always these past few months. I'm still wrapped up in all of the madness of the Czechoslovakians. And I'm still trapped in my little soap opera with Max.

I think the major reason that I haven't been writing is because I've been dead...­inside. Giving up the most important person in the world to you is something I could never wish on anyone after experiencing it myself. Hurting him was one of the hardest things I've ever had to do. I watched him break down, because he couldn't deal with the pain in his heart...and it killed me inside to know that I caused it, and I couldn't do anything to fix it. So I just shut off all of my emotions too...­I stopped letting myself feel. Anything...­to stop the pain.

But that's no longer the case. Last night...­Max and I...healed each other. We brought each other back to life. And now that I've begun to live again, I'm more confused than I ever was before.

After all of this time apart, our feelings for each other haven't faded in the slightest..­.if anything they've intensified. And I want him...­I want to be with him...­more powerfully than I ever have before.

It's going to be so hard to stay away from him now...and honestly...I'm not sure if I want to anymore.

The sound of scuffling from behind her startled Liz, and she whirled around to see Max pulling himself up over the edge of the balcony.

"Hi." He greeted her with a half smile, as she closed her journal and stood to face him.

"What are you doing here Max?" Liz asked, unable to hide the pleasure in her voice...but desperately trying to keep the front of returning to normal...even as her mind begged him to kiss her.

Approaching her until he could reach out and cup her face, Max slowly caressed her cheek, as he explained hoarsely. "I just really wanted to see you."

Liz trembled as she felt the gentle stroke of his touch, knowing without a doubt that he was going to give her exactly what she wanted...­breaking everything that they had sworn to when they left Las Vegas.

His mouth descended on hers with a soft, hesitant kiss, that caused both their hearts to race, while Liz gasped out against his lips. "We can't, Max!"

He kissed her more confidently after her words, and was unsurprised when she reacted instantly, returning his assault with a fevered hunger of her own. He could feel her desire overwhelming the logic in her mind and taking over.

"God I want you so badly." Liz moaned, as Max broke away, smiling down at her under hooded eyes. "I wish things didn't have to be this way."

"Liz...before I came over here I saw Tess." Liz's head shot up as she met his eyes sharply, wondering where he was going with this. "Actually, she came to tell me that she's in love with Kyle. She set me free, Liz. She actually went as far as to suggest that you and I get back together. She offered to come talk to you herself...but I knew that wasn't necessary...but it's all true Liz...­we can finally be together."

There were tears filling Liz's eyes by the time he finished, and one stray droplet escaped, slipping down Liz's face.

Normally seeing tears in Liz's eyes would have had Max frantic with concern¡­but this time he had her emotions to guide him, and he knew, without a doubt, that she was overjoyed at his words.

Rubbing her tears away with his thumbs, Max looked deeply into Liz's doe brown eyes...­eyes that he loved so much.

"I love you, Liz Evans." Max swore to her. "I love you with all my heart. It doesn't matter to me what names we said in that chapel my heart I married you. I swore my love to you forever. That's what you are to me, Liz...­you're forever. That's how long I intend to stand here and prove my love to you."

"Max." Liz gasped. "You have nothing to prove here. I know you love me just as much as I love you. Having you in my world, as my husband, is a gift that I will cherish forever. Thank you...for letting me love you."

Slipping his hand in his pocket, Max fished out two quarters that were left over from the slot machines at the casino.

"Liz...there was something that we forgot yesterday...something that we missed in the ceremony."

Closing his fist around the quarters, Max concentrated on his hand as it started to glow. Opening his hand again, Max produced two shiny silver bands.

"Liz Evans...I love you...­forever. Will you wear my wedding ring?" He asked her softly, as he slid the smaller of the two bands onto her finger.

"Yes." Liz gasped out happily. "I'll wear it long as you wear mine." Liz smiled happily as she took the larger ring from Max and slid it onto his finger.

"Thank you." Max cried softly. "For loving me the way you do. I don't think I'll ever fully understand why."

"It was you." Liz whispered passionately. "The same reason that you saved me. We've always known, Max. We just got a little distracted at times."

"We won't anymore." Max swore to her. "I swear to you, Liz. I will always stand by your side...until the day I die."

"Liz...honey!" Nancy Parker called from the hallway inside. "Will you come back out here...­your father and I have something more to say to you!"

Liz flinched slightly. "I am in so much trouble!" She laughed. "I'm sorry...I wish we could just stay out here together forever...­but regardless of whether we're a happily married couple...we still have to deal with our parents."

Max chuckled, thinking about the scene that was waiting for him back home. "That's for sure."

"I'm working tomorrow during the day shift...will you come hang out? I'm grounded, so it's the only way I can see you before school Monday."

"You know I'll be here." Max promised.

"I'll see you tomorrow, Max. I love you."

"I love you too." They kissed each other softly, sweetly, before Liz turned and headed back into her home, pausing to turn once and stare into Max's eyes one last time, before she disappeared into her bedroom.


posted on 28-Aug-2001 7:24:07 PM
Author: AnneB.
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Rating: R
Category: M/L (duh…who’s the author?)
Disclaimer: As much as I’d love to take creative control of the show Roswell and end all of our pain…sadly none of this belongs to me…Roswell belongs to the WB, Jason Katims, and all of those producer people, and Melinda Metz…please don’t sue me…you’ve caused me enough pain already! The song Breathing is by Lifehouse. I don’t own that either, surprise, surprise!


I’m finding my way back to sanity again
Though I don’t really know what
I’m going to do when I get there
Take a breath and hold on tight
Spin around one more time
And gracefully fall back in the arms of grace

It was a warm spring evening, the kind of perfect temperature that came in that wonderful period stuck right between the cold nights of winter, and the painfully hot desert nights of the summer, when everything seemed just as it was supposed to be.

Inside Max’s bedroom though, it was hot, murky…the lingering scent of lovemaking gracing the air with a spicy scent. The window sat ajar, forgotten after Max had let her in just an hour earlier, and now a cool breeze came floating through the window, whisking gently over the two lovers, as they lay beside each other in bed, just a light sheet shielding the view of their naked bodies from any unfortunate witnesses…not that there would be any. It was late, three in the morning…the time of night when the whole world was still and asleep.

The whole world except Max Evans it seemed.

I am hanging on every word you say
And even if you don’t want to speak tonight
That’s all right, all right with me
‘Cause I want nothing more than
To sit outside heaven’s door
And listen to you breathing
Is where I want to be

Max lay awake, rolled over onto one side, where he rested propped up on one elbow, so that he could stare over the snowy white skin of Liz’s bare shoulder, to study her beautiful face, as she lay in a restful, deep slumber.

She looked like an angel to him…some sort of heavenly creature that was somehow sent from above to grace him with her love. How, or why, Max had no idea. He did nothing to deserve the precious gift that he had been given in this doe eyed beauty that rested beside him…but somehow, he had ended up with her just the same.

His eyes were glued to the outline of where the sheet covered Liz’s beautiful body, shielding it from his gaze. Slowly the sheet rose and fell, up and down, over and over again in the steady rhythm that came with a heavy, restful sleep.

I am looking past the shadows of my mind
Into the truth and I’m
Trying to identify the voices in my head
God, which one’s you
Let me feel one more time
What it feels like to feel
And break these calluses off of me
One more time

Max couldn’t help hoping that she was dreaming of him. Their lives together had seemed like a nightmare up until this point, and Max knew that both of their sleeps had been plagued countless nights with dark, fearsome premonitions of their deepest, darkest fears…some of which had even come to life before their very eyes.

Now thought, there was nothing to fear…they were free to live the happy lives that they dreamed about on the good nights. Staring down to study the soft smile gracing Liz’s features in her sleep, Max knew that tonight, like hopefully every night to come from here on out, would be one of the good nights.

It had been a long difficult path to the moment where they were right then. No couple in existence had suffered through quite as much as they had. At times everything had seemed hopeless…like there was no way that they could ever possibly make it.

The worst of these were in the past year, when they had been forced into a painful separation. At times it felt like without each other, life wasn’t even worth living…but then Max would see Liz in the hallway at school, or walking into the Crashdown, and although he didn’t have the freedom to kiss her, embrace her, like his whole being desperately needed him to do, Max still found himself just taking comfort in the sight of his love, in her presence.

It had all worked out in the end…everything they had suffered through had led right up to this very moment…this very intimate act, and now Max knew for certain that it was all worth it.

I am hanging on every word you say
And even if you don’t want to speak tonight
That’s all right, all right with me
‘Cause I want nothing more than
To sit outside heaven’s door
And listen to you breathing
Is where I want to be

It had been their first time making love…and the whole experience had been mind blowing. Max Evans never thought that he could find more love for Liz Parker inside of his heart…he had already captivated every ounce of his being: his heart, his mind, his soul…but somehow it had happened. The love he felt deep inside of himself, as he examined the peaceful form of his love lying close beside him, had depths that seemed beyond anything Max could have ever imagined.

Something had changed between them as they had physically given in to all their body’s desires, pledging their love to each other. Their actions said everything, through the gentle way they consumed each other…their light, loving touches…the way their eyes met right before their joined explosion.

There was no more doubt between them. The time had finally come for them to be together forever. Tonight, regardless of the fact that they were just seventeen, regardless of the fact that they were juniors in high school…regardless of any of the consequences that they both knew they’d eventually have to face…they had given their bodies to each other, pledged their hearts to each other. No matter what human law dictated to them, Liz and Max’s world was much bigger than just here on earth, and they both knew that according to Antaran law they had married each other this night.

Finally, they had the freedom to be together. Officially, they had been a couple for only a week now…this time at least. Unofficially, their hearts had belonged to each other alone since the Crashdown shooting…a year and a half earlier. In that time, they had been together and apart so many times that it seemed ridiculous…particularly for two people who loved each other as much as they did.

A week earlier, the small, weak force of skins that remained after Tess’s ambush had been quenched. Together, not the four aliens, but the eight allies had fought together and finally destroyed what remained of them…even Kivar, who had come to earth in an attempt to destroy Max. Their destiny fulfilled, Max, Michael, Isabel, and Tess had all refused the invitation by their people to return home…instead deciding to stay in Roswell with their human counterparts. With no more danger, nothing left to fight, finally Max and Liz had given into their love, reestablishing their relationship slowly for the last week.

Liz had finally opened up to him earlier that evening, and told him the story of Future Max, and the end of the world. Finally knowing the truth about the night of the Gomez concert, Max found that he loved Liz even more, awed by her strength, and the full depths of her love for him. It was all Max could do to not take her and make love to her right there in her bedroom…instead he just ravished her mouth, and thanked her with all of her heart.

In that kiss though, Liz had seen inside of his mind, and known just what he wanted…and a few hours later, she was knocking on his window, begging him to fulfill both of their deepest desires. Finally, their relationship had been cemented.

Staring down at Liz’s angelic face, glowing slightly from the dim light of a street lamp outside, Max knew that it was all worth it…everything that they had been though…all that they had suffered. All of it was over…it didn’t matter. He was right where he wanted to be, buried deep in Liz’s world.

All of his life, this was all Max had wanted. Liz was all he wanted. Since the first time he laid his eyes on her, Max knew that she was the one for him. She didn’t know it at the time, but that shy smile she had passed him from across the playground had captured him for life.

I don’t want a thing from you
Bet you’re tired of me
Waiting for the straps to fall
Off your table to the ground
I just want to be here now

Max smiled softly as she slowly began to stir, her eyes slowly fluttering open.

There was a split second of confusion in her eyes, before they settled into a loving glow of happiness. She was so beautiful, Max couldn’t resist…one hand slowly snaked out and began gently stroking her silky soft hair, as he leaned down and kissed her bare shoulder in a gesture loaded down with worship.

Liz flipped herself around so that she could face Max, snuggling up close to his warm, hard body.

“Hi.” She murmured, as she peeked up to meet his loving gaze, with an equally dreamy one of her own.

“Hey.” He responded just as affectionately, as he slipped one arm around her and gently stroked her back in a light caress.

“Have you been awake all this time?” Liz asked him curiously.

“Yeah…” Max admitted. “I was watching you sleep.”

“Hmmm, really?” Liz asked, with a twinkle in her eye. “Well did you see anything special?”

“Just you…” Max responded instantly. “The light was shining down right on your face…you looked like you were glowing. You looked so peaceful, so happy…I don’t think I’ve ever seen you look quite so beautiful.”

“Really?” Liz asked, dropping her eyes from his shyly.

“Liz...honey.” Max murmured as he gently slid a finger under her chin, sliding her eyes back up to his. “Thank you…for tonight…for everything…for just being you. I’ve dreamed of this for so long…and none of my dreams came even close to the reality of being with you. I love you…so much.”

Liz opened her mouth to return his love, but before she had a chance, she found his lips pressing softly against her own, halting all words, and instead showing her just how much she meant to him.

Gasping a quick breath against his mouth as Liz felt the weight of his love crash down over her mind, she kissed him back slowly, languidly, while his hands moved all over her, stroking every inch of her soft, milky white skin.

Neither of them noticed the soft glow emitting deep from inside Liz’s lower abdomen as his hand gently found refuge, resting lightly on her small, tight stomach.

I am hanging on every word you say
And even if you don’t want to speak tonight
That’s all right, all right with me
‘Cause I want nothing more than
To sit outside heaven’s door
And listen to you breathing
Is where I want to be

posted on 28-Aug-2001 7:33:50 PM
Take My Hand
Author: AnneB.
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Rating: NC-17
Category: M/L (duh…who’s the author?)
Summary: Prequel to “Breathing”…M/L get back together…romantic fluff! Ain’t it fun?
Disclaimer: As much as I’d love to take creative control of the show Roswell and end all of our pain…sadly none of this belongs to me…Roswell belongs to the WB, Jason Katims, and all of those producer people, and Melinda Metz…please don’t sue me…you’ve caused me enough pain already! The song Take My Hand is by Dido. I don’t own that either, surprise, surprise!

Take My Hand

Touch my skin and tell me what you’re thinking
Take my hand and show me where we’re going
Lie down next to me look into my eyes
And tell me, oh tell me what you’re seeing

“So…I had a really, really good time tonight.” Liz commented as she turned to smile up into Max’s mesmerizing, dark eyes.

“Yeah…me too.” Max agreed with a soft, loving gaze.

“I just…I really don’t want it to end.” Liz admitted. “If we’ve learned anything this past year, it’s that we have to make the most of our time together…take advantage of every opportunity we have together.”

The words were barely out of Liz’s mouth before Max had crushed his lips against hers, drinking in the familiar feeling of her lips deeply, as the incredible feelings that burned like fire flowed through Max’s body and mind, just like they did every time they kissed. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, fevered…the rest of world faded away and all that mattered was Liz and the sensations surging through him. He could feel himself reacting to her in a way that was less than gentlemanly…but at the moment he didn’t care. All that mattered was Liz.

After the initial surprise passed, Liz responded eagerly, tipping her head back to allow Max more access to her mouth. With every thrust of Max’s tongue into her mouth, Liz responded with an equally hungry thrust, followed by a soft moan, as Max devoured her as completely as he could. Her whole body felt like it was on fire, as Liz abandoned herself completely to the feeling of Max all around her.

Their breathing raspy, and hearts now racing, they slowed their kisses, eventually pulling away reluctantly, as they both tried desperately to calm their bodies down. Both Max and Liz knew that they needed to control their desires…particularly when they were standing outside of the back door of the Crashdown, where the Parkers could see them at any moment.

“What was that for?” Liz gasped out between slow deep breaths as she willed herself for enough control to go inside and face her parents, who were less than pleased that she was dating Max again.

“Just making the most of our time together…taking advantage of the opportunity.” Max grinned, noticing the dazed expression on her face.

Liz gave him a pleased smile. “I think you’ve gotten the point.” She replied, amused. “So…meet me upstairs.” She suggested softly, before turning and stepping inside the door, her eyes never leaving his until the door was shut between them.

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel now is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

Max stood still for a moment, staring at the door blocking the way from him to his Liz, while his mind whirled, thinking about how much things had taken such a complete turn around in such a short period of time.

One week before he had been trapped inside his worst nightmare…forced to fulfill his destiny, to step up to the role of the leader, when in reality he felt weak, and totally incapable of the responsibility.

But now it was all over. He was in control of his own life again. It seemed like a dream, like all of his fantasies had finally come true. His destiny was fulfilled, Liz was his again. Nothing could pull him down off of the cloud that he was floating on.

And all of it in just one week…

The weekend before the small, disorganized remains of the skins had attacked under Kivar’s lead. The skins thought that even though they were weak they’d still have the upper advantage against just four, underdeveloped Antarans. They didn’t realize they’d be going up against four Antarans, plus five humans.

The eight friends, plus Sheriff Valenti, together formed a unified front…together they were strong. The skins had totally underestimated them. It had been a hard battle, but finally in the end all the skins had been destroyed.

Using knowledge gained from the skins, they were able to use the granolith to contact home, informing their people, and Max and Isabel’s mother, of Kivar’s demise.

In a moment of personal strength mustered up from deep inside his heart, Max knew what he and the rest of his alien family needed….he asked his mother, and his people, to leave them alone, and let them live out the remainder of their lives in peace on earth. Not one of them had any desire to leave what they now knew to be their true home.

And it had all led up to this.

Monday morning at school, feeling newfound faith in himself, Max pulled Liz into the eraser room, surprising her with a deep, passionate kiss that took her breath away. With a fiery look in his eyes, Max stared down into Liz’s dazed eyes as he declared his love to her.

“I love you, Liz. I always have and I always will. No matter how hard you try, you will never be able to change that…and I know you feel the same way about me, even if you’re trying to deny it, trying to hide it. So it’s come down to this. There is nothing left to keep us apart…no destiny, no wars, no one else. Please stop fighting this, Liz. Will you give us another chance?”

There was nothing left for Liz to say…no battle left to be fought. She knew that he was right, and had given into him completely. For the past week all of their time had been spent together. They had been constantly touching, whenever possible…finding a corner to steal a kiss in, away from the prying eyes of the outside world. They talked on the phone every single night…sometimes even falling asleep on the line with one another. And of course Max had resumed his mode of being in the Crashdown for hours on end, watching Liz work. After so long apart…now Max and Liz couldn’t stand to be away from each other at all.

Tonight had been their first official date, this time around. It had been in every sense of the word, a normal, stereotypical date…a sign from Max of returning to a normal life…getting away from the craziness that had come constantly over the duration of their relationship. Max had taken Liz to a quiet, romantic dinner at Senior Chows, and then to the movies.

And as boring as it would have seemed to any other couple in Roswell, New Mexico, for Max and Liz it was perfection…just a quiet night, alone together.

See my eyes they carry your reflection
Watch my lips and hear the words I’m telling you
Give your trust to me and look into my heart
And show me, show me what you’re doing

Climbing up onto Liz’s balcony, Max sighed happily, a dreamy expression on his face…until his eyes wandered towards her bedroom, where her window framed the image of her perfectly made bed.

Suddenly the smile slipped away from Max’s face…and things didn’t seem quite so perfect. There was one thing that would never be quite right between him and Liz, no matter how good everything else was.

Max wanted to punch himself for being so stupid. He felt petty for still feeling such pain after all this time….but he couldn’t help it. It was always the same, every time he set foot on her balcony since that night, every time he was in her bedroom…he always felt hurt, jealous.

It was the constant image…the reminder. He could still see it flashing into his mind’s eye like it was yesterday: the painful image of Liz and Kyle in bed together.

Max knew it was stupid of him to be lingering on past pains…he and Liz were together now. They were happy. Nothing could ever come between them ever again. But he couldn’t seem to let it go.

He would never be Liz’s first…he couldn’t forget that no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he wanted to. Liz had thrown her virginity away to Kyle, even while Max had waited all this time for her. It hurt…like a dull ache deep in his stomach…the very idea of it made him queasy. And it drove him nuts to be so effected by something so petty. But he was…

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

Liz stepped into her bedroom with a sad sigh. Her parents were waiting up for her, which had resulted in another argument between them on whether she was doing the right thing by getting involved with Max again. They were so protective of her…and they didn’t like Max at all, particularly after watching the ups and downs of their relationship with scrutiny for the last year…and not knowing the truth behind it all.

Closing her door gently, Liz stood in the doorway on the side of her room. She could just barely see Max through the window, and he hadn’t noticed her yet. There was a sad, distant look on his face, as his eyes were locked on her bed from where he stood frozen on her balcony. He looked like a sad, lost little boy…so different from the playful smile he had given her on her porch before kissing her goodnight.

Liz stepped out of the shadows by her bedroom door, and into the moonlight streaming in from her window. Max’s eyes met hers, and quickly he masked the pain, so apparent in his features a moment earlier, watching as she made her way to the window, and slid it open to let him crawl into her bedroom.

Liz smiled softly at him as he sat down on the floor, resting his back against the wall beneath the window, and stretching his legs out in front of him.

Pulling a pair of sweats out of her dresser, Liz gestured to the bathroom. “I’m going to slip into something more comfortable…I’ll be right back.”

Max nodded and waited, watching as Liz changed, and then busied herself organizing around her room, hanging up her dress, putting away her shoes, letting her hair down from their date. To him it was just fascinating, watching her just go about in the simple motions of her life. It was something he didn’t think he’d ever get sick of.

Liz was watching Max as well, although less obviously. She was studying him as she busied herself around in his room, trying to decide what her next move with him was going to be. You always had to have a plan about that kind of thing.

She couldn’t help noticing in particular though, the way Max’s eyes darkened slightly in painful agony every time his eyes slid past her bed. He was trying so hard not to show her how much being in her bedroom was effecting him, but to Liz, the effects were as plain as day.

Finally Liz stopped looking for ways to occupy herself, and just stood studying Max’s face from across the room. He watched her back, trying to figure out what was going on inside her head. Unfortunately though, her face completely masked whatever it was she was thinking…Max had absolutely no idea what was on her mind.

Liz, on the other hand, was absorbed with thoughts of Max. The past week had been absolutely amazing as she watched Max, Michael, Isabel, and Tess…but particularly Max. The weight of the world had been lifted from his shoulders, and it was apparent in this aura all around him. For the first time in his life, Max Evans had the freedom to do as he pleased, to live his life the way he wanted to…to make all his dreams come true. Liz couldn’t remember ever seeing Max smile and laugh so much before.

It had been a therapeutic experience for Liz. When Max was happy and relaxed, the whole world just seemed like a brighter place.

Now though…he was somber again, and all Liz knew was that she needed to fix this. She had to do something to make him smile again.

Touch my skin and tell me what you’re thinking
Take my hand and show me where we’re going
Lie down next to me look into my eyes
And tell me, oh tell me what you’re seeing

Making a decision, Liz settled herself down beside Max, mimicking his position with her back against the wall and her legs out in front of her, smiling, as they didn’t stretch out nearly as far as Max’s did. Turning to him, she gave him a little half-smile.

“Lie down.” Liz ordered gently.

“What?” Max asked, confused.

“Lie down.” Liz repeated, patting her lap in a welcoming gesture.

Max shrugged his shoulders uncertainly and followed her instructions, lying down with his head resting in her lap like a pillow. He stared straight up at her, while Liz tilted her head down and grinned at him, before slowly combing her fingers through his hair…it had been a long time since she had played with his hair, and it was much shorter before. Liz occupied herself for a few moments just discovering the new length and studying it, finally deciding that she liked it better short. She suddenly remembered Future Max’s long, graying trestles of hair, and shuddered, returning to the subject at hand.

“This is how Maria and I comfort each other when one of us is down.” Liz explained. “One of us holds the other’s head, while they pour their heart out.”

“Liz…” Max sighed sadly. “I can’t…”

“Shhh…” Liz hushed him gently. “That’s how Maria and I comfort each other, but you’re not Maria. With you all the rules are different, Max. I don’t want you to tell me what’s bothering you because I already know…we’re so in tune with each other that I don’t even need to ask, okay? I’m going to tell you what’s bothering you, and then I’m going to comfort you and make it all better.”

“Liz…I don’t think you can make it all better.” Max admitted slowly. “It’s my problem…I just have to learn to accept things as they are.”

“Don’t be so sure about that.” Liz corrected him. “Everything is fixable in some way or another, whether it’s just by talking it out, or actually fixing something that’s broken. Anyways…at least give me a chance here. I can guarantee, Max, that when I’m done, you’re going to feel a hundred percent better.”

Max found himself intrigued by Liz’s words…it always seemed like something was going on with her this past year…something more than met the eye. He had always desired to know, but never believed that she would ever tell him…it seemed that his dream was finally going to come true. He nodded for her to continue.

“Okay.” Liz sighed with a sad, pained look on her face. “You’re upset because you’re remembering the night of the Gomez concert, and you can’t seem to let go what you saw here that night, no matter how much you want to.”

Max sat up and turned away from her, embarrassed that he was that obvious to her. His eyes dropped, as suddenly he found the carpet by his feet very interesting.

“See.” Liz pointed out. “I told you I’d know…and I don’t blame you for feeling this way. Not in the slightest. We pretty much did everything we could to mess you up, didn’t we?”

“We?” Max asked, finally meeting her eyes. “You mean you and Kyle?”

“No…Kyle had nothing to do with it.” Liz swore, sighing as she continued. “Listen, Max…a lot was going on that night that you don’t know about. It had nothing to do with me wanting to hurt you, and everything to do with me loving you. And, Max…absolutely nothing that went on in that room had anything to do with Kyle. I used him.”

“You used him for sex?” Max asked wildly.

Liz’s reaction shocked Max, as at his words she looked sadder than he had ever seen her in his life…like a porcelain doll that could break at any moment.

“Is that what your heart tells you, Max? That I would use Kyle for sex?”

Max saw the raw pain, standing out in Liz’s eyes, and knew that his response, whatever it may be, would mean the world to her…quite possibly, it could mean the difference between the two of them being forever…or the end of them. For the first time, Max began to realize that all of this had been just as hard on Liz as on him…her own heart had broken right alongside his…and Max knew, for certain, that they needed to heal each other’s pain.

“Liz.” He started gently. “I can’t believe you would actually believe that I’d feel that way.”

“The words came from you, Max.” Liz replied in a distant voice.

“Yes, the words came from me…but I’m working with the little that I know right now, most of which came right out of your mouth, Liz.”

“Forget the words, Max. Words mean nothing. They can be manipulated into lies or dishonesty, to mean whatever is necessary to serve the purpose at hand. You can never trust words, Max. What does your heart tell you?”

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel now is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

Max took a deep breath, mustering up every ounce of courage in his heart, before continuing.

“My heart tells me the same thing it has always told me…that you are mine completely: heart, mind, body, and soul. And I don’t believe that you could ever give yourself away to anyone else.”

Liz’s eyes softened lovingly, and she gestured for Max to lie back down. Once again, his head rested in her lap, and her hand rubbed through his hair, and she continued speaking.

“My Grandma Claudia used to always tell me to follow my hear. She believed that your heart is the only thing you can ever really trust…it sees more clearly than your eyes, understands more than your mind. Your heart knows everything as it truly is, without the rest of the world getting in the way.”

Liz dropped silent, her mind floating back and remembering the dozens of times that her grandmother had spoken those words to her, each and every one Liz remembered clearly. So many times she had given Liz that advice, and Liz had always followed it…until Max’s destiny had gotten in the way. Suddenly her heart seemed to be telling her all the wrong things…and Liz had strayed from the path that her heart had guided her on.

Now that she had found the path again, she never wanted to leave it again.

“I didn’t sleep with Kyle, Max.”

The silence that fell after she spoke the simple truth surprised Liz, and made her slightly uncomfortable. She expected something out of Max…anything. A thank you, or a why, or an I love you…something. But instead there was just pure silence.

Liz peeked down awkwardly at Max, waiting patiently for a response, even though her heart was pounding wildly in anticipation. What she saw in his face though, instantly quenched her fears and calmed her nerves.

Max lay, his head resting in her lap, with his eyes closed almost reverently, the slightest hint of a smile gracing his face, so that Liz knew without a doubt, that she had healed his broken heart, just with those six simple words.

“My heart always knew it…” Max finally admitted. “But still…you have no idea how good it feels to hear it right from your mouth.”

Liz giggled softly. “It felt really good to say it too.”

The smile slipped off of Liz’s face though, knowing that this was really no laughing matter. She had to make Max understand what had really happened that night.

“I couldn’t stand lying to you Max…it was the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do.”

Max sat up and turned to face her, cupping one hand around her jaw, and gently stroking her cheek in a loving gesture.

“It’s okay, Liz. It doesn’t matter anymore. All that matters is that we’re together and we’re happy. Everything else is over…it’s in the past.”

Liz nodded. “Yes…it is. But Max…you still deserve more of an explanation why. I destroyed you by doing that.”

“Well…I can’t deny that I want to know why…but I don’t want to make you talk about anything you’re not comfortable with.”

Liz smiled at Max’s thoughtfulness…he was always like that, putting her first.

“Max…like you said. It’s in the past. And I want to tell you…you deserve to know.”

Max nodded, gesturing for her to continue.

Liz took a deep breath, and soon the whole story came out. Max sat there in shock, absorbing everything that Liz told him, about Future Max, and the life that they would have lived, and the granolith. Finally he began to understand what Liz meant, when she said that everything that she did was about loving him. She did it all for him.

See my eyes they carry your reflection
Watch my lips and hear the words I’m telling you
Give your trust to me and look into my heart
And show me, show me what you’re doing

Both of them had tears shining brightly in their eyes as Liz finished, and Max was moved beyond words at the sacrifices that Liz was willing to make for him…it blew him away that anyone could love him that much.

Sliding closer to Liz, Max stared at her in absolute amazement and awe. The tears in her eyes were slowly growing thicker, and soon they were slipping down her face as she cried openly.

“God, I’ve wanted to tell you for so long.” Liz sniffed, as Max gathered her up into his arms, and gently lifted her into his lap, wrapping both arms around her tiny, petite body, as he engulfed her with love.

“Thank you.” He whispered passionately. “Thank you for loving me that much.”

Tremors began to shake through Liz’s tiny body, as Max surrounded her protectively. The realization hit her for the first time that he had never stopped loving her, not once in the past year. After all that they had been through, he was still completely devoted to her, and her to him.

Liz suddenly noticed a wetness on the back of her neck, where Max’s face was buried, and she realized that he was crying too.

She tightened her grip on him, trying to pull herself even closer to him for comfort, as together, they cried openly, all wrapped up together on Liz’s bedroom floor. Together they cried for the time that they had lost together, and for the agonizing future that they would have suffered through if not for Liz’s sacrifice. They cried, happy tears as well, relief filling both of them at the realization that it was all over with, that they were finally together for real. And they cried knowing that no one would ever break them up or come between them ever again.

Soon their tears began to subside, and they untangled each other slightly, just enough for them to plant tiny kisses all over each other’s faces, kissing away the salty remains of the tears that just moments before had consumed both of them.

Max found himself loving Liz more powerfully than he ever had before…suddenly his love for her had developed into a deep magnetic pull…he desired her so much it ached deep inside of him, he wanted to be near her every second of the day…and the idea of climbing back down her balcony and going home terrified Max…he didn’t want to be away from her…ever again.

Unable to resist any longer, Max’s tiny kissed moved closer to Liz’s lips, eventually plunging down on her, kissing her hungrily, passionately, as their connection opened up, and their feelings and emotions swept over each other. Max moaned into Liz’s mouth, as suddenly a kiss didn’t feel like enough to him. He wanted more…he wanted to feel their bodies together, he wanted to be buried deep within the walls of Liz’s body, pouring all of his love into her.

Quickly, Max ripped his mouth away from Liz’s, pulling back quickly, as he knew that he was getting into dangerous territory, just with thoughts like this. He couldn’t let himself abandon all control…and he knew that it was totally possible for him to give in, and make love to Liz right here on her bedroom floor, with her parents just in the next room over.

“I should go.” Max sighed in frustration, lifting Liz out of his lap, and helping her to her feet, before pushing himself to a stand. “I’ll see you tomorrow…I love you.”

Before he could even begin to argue with himself, and follow the magnetic pull of his body back to hers, Max quickly climbed out the window, and down the ladder, each step painful, like he was ripping himself into two pieces.

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

Liz stood there in her bedroom, her fingers pressed to her lips, as she watched Max’s hasty departure with a confused sigh.

They had been connected until Max had ripped his lips away from her own, and Liz had been able to feel every last sensation flowing through Max’s body. It had blown her away, to feel the depths of his need for her, and had left her standing there aching with a desire that she didn’t recognize, that she wasn’t used to. Max had wanted so much more from her, and if he had taken a minute to ignore his own needs and focus on hers, he would have realized that she wanted it just as much as he did.

Making a quick decision, Liz pulled her shoes out of her closet and slipped them on, before sliding out her window and heading on the short walk across town to Max’s house.

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

Max paced around his bedroom with a frustrated sigh. He had only been home for a few minutes…long enough to park the jeep, hug his mother, and retire to his bedroom, claiming to be exhausted.

Once safe in the privacy of his own room, Max wanted to scream with frustration…sexual frustration to be exact. His body was still humming with desire for Liz, and he was barely able to mask the effects of it when he faced his parents. Now, though, he was alone, pacing back and forth across his bedroom floor, his mind consumed with thoughts of the object of his affection…and Max’s ache was just getting worse.

As far as he could tell, Max had a number of options, floating through his mind. 1. He could take a cold shower and desperately pray that it would help calm his body down…the problem of course being that this would bring unnecessary attention on himself…no one in his family ever took showers at midnight. 2. He could take care of it himself…another very unattractive option…even the thought of it made Max feel like he was being disloyal to Liz. 3. He could climb right back out his window and…no! It wasn’t even an option…he wasn’t about to do the things he wanted to do to Liz in her bedroom with her parents around. 4. He could get into bed and desperately try to forget about it…hoping that maybe he could cool off on his own. Option 4 was the least attractive to him, but it was also the only real option.

Sighing, Max stripped down to his boxers, and tossed them into his laundry pile in the corner of his closet. As he stepped back into his room, suddenly he felt his whole body begin to buzz in excitement.

Touch my skin and tell me what you’re thinking
Take my hand and show me where we’re going
Lie down next to me look into my eyes
And tell me, oh tell me what you’re seeing

His eyes snapped to the window, where Liz stood right outside, watching him with hungry eyes that took Max’s breath away. She had been standing there for a few moments…just long enough to watch as Max pulled his shirt over his head, revealing his beautiful tanned body to her, causing all the feelings of desire inside of her to intensify to a new level.

Slowly, Max made his way towards the window, and unlocked it, offering her a hand as he helped her slide in the window.

As she took his hand, Max felt a fire inside of his skin, that started on the tips of his fingers where their hands touched, and quickly spread like a wildfire all through his body, making his eyes darken with desire, and his body shiver slightly as it reacted to her nearness.

After making sure she was steady on the ground inside his room, Liz slid her hand up his arm, wrapping it around his neck where her other arm joined the first. Staring up into Max’s eyes, Liz pressed her lips up against his own, trying to kiss him lightly and lovingly, but in an instant it had taken a life of its own, growing passionate and hungry, to mimic the feeling surging through them both.

Their matching desire was surging over each other’s minds, and Max could feel what Liz had come here for…and he was blown away by the intensity of it. He knew that Liz loved him…he felt it in his heart every time he looked into her eyes, and he could feel it in his mind every time they kissed. Never before had it occurred to Max that her love included a physical desire, at least not as strong as his was. It had been hard enough for him to believe that Liz could love an alien…but to know that she desired an alien…it was just mind blowing to him…and incredibly arousing.

Once they started kissing, they just couldn’t stop. Their mouths fused together desperately, never apart for more than a few seconds, as if one set of lips couldn’t survive without the other’s there against them.

Max couldn’t get close enough to Liz…he wanted to be inside of her, but he couldn’t stop kissing her long enough to get her sweats off, so instead he just kept pulling her closer to him, as their bodies pressed against each others’ desperately, trying to relieve the ache inside of them both.

See my eyes they carry your reflection
Watch my lips and hear the words I’m telling you
Give your trust to me and look into my heart
And show me, show me what you’re doing

Somehow they had managed to move towards Max’s bed, and he lowered her down on her back, crawling up over her as he stared down at her lovingly. Finally he was able to find enough control slow their kisses to soft and loving, as he slipped his hands under the hem of her sweatshirt, pulling it up over her head. She was bare beneath it, making Max stop and pull back, awed by the beauty beneath him.

“God I love you so much.” Max cried out, pulling Liz up against him, and holding her close to his heart for a few moments, just listening to her heart beat, as they clung to each other.

Pulling away slightly, Liz leaned up and pressed her lips gently against his.

“I love you too, Max.” She replied softly, before smirking at him. “But if you don’t keep going I may have to strangle you.”

Max chuckled, flashing her his infamous half-smile, before hooking his fingers into the elastic waste of her sweats, and pulled both the sweats and her underwear down in one swift motion.

Again, Max felt himself pulling back, his eyes worshipping the beauty lying before him, although this time, she didn’t give him a chance to slow them down. Liz leaned up after him, and quickly gripped his boxers, pulling them down his hard thighs to his ankles, where Max immediately shifted his weight in order to remove them.

Positioning himself over her, Liz finally allowed Max a moment to cherish her, as Max gently ran his fingers in a feather-light caress from her shoulders, all the way down to her hips, and back up again. Just the lightest touch of Max’s fingers pushed Liz to the brink of insanity, as she moaned and arched upwards, bringing Max in contact with her heat for the first time. They both shivered unconsciously at the sensation, and realized that it was time for the two of them to finally be complete together.

Cupping one hand against Liz’s face, Max focused deeply into her eyes, and connected their minds.

“Liz…love.” He gasped out loud as he felt her need pour over his mind. “Stay with me, love. Keep your eyes on mine. I want us to be together every step of the way.”

Liz nodded, never once removing her eyes from his own, as he slowly lowered himself, parting her folds as he slowly slid into her, inch by agonizing inch. The pleasure was unmeasureable, the sensations indescribable, as Max felt himself slowly becoming one with Liz, through both her body’s reactions, and his own, through her emotions, and his own feelings, all fusing together into one.

So sit on top of the world and tell me how you’re feeling
What you feel is what I feel for you
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you

Suddenly, Max’s journey into Liz was stopped, halted by the boundary of her womanhood. Tears filled Max’s eyes as he froze.

“I don’t want to hurt you.” He whispered.

“It’s okay, Max…it’s a normal part of this.” Liz insisted, begging him with her eyes. Max could feel through the connection that she felt no fear…but he still couldn’t do it.

“I can’t, Liz.” Max cried…right as a realization hit him. “But I know what I can do…”

Sliding one hand down between them, Max rested it lightly on her lower abdomen, concentrating as his hand started glowing. Liz sighed happily, feeling a warm feeling deep inside her body as she felt Max’s power probe her, finally dissolving her tissue away.

Unable to wait any longer, with a single thrust Max sheathed himself within her to the hilt, throwing his head back as he did so, overwhelmed by the pure pleasure emitting from both of them inside his body and mind.

Relaxing against Liz, his forehead pressed against her own, as he stared deep into her eyes, they lay there motionless for a moment, as both Max and Liz adjusted to the new sensations that their bodies were just beginning to discover for the first time.

With a gentle rocking of his hips, Max made the first move, while Liz moaned softly as the delight her body felt from the tension of Max moving within her. He filled her so completely that Liz truly felt that at this moment, they were one, particularly as she heard Max’s moans echoing her own, as he set a slow rhythm within her, gently pulling out and thrusting back within her, over and over again, in the tender dance of two lovers, as they found true happiness within each other for the first time.

The tension continued to build, the air electric and heavy with the growing spicy scent of love, as Max continued the steady rhythm he had set that was slowly pushing both him and Liz to the brink of insanity.

Together they plunged over the edge, falling hard against one another as they poured all of their love into each other, kissing each other deeply while they exploded. Their minds screaming promises of eternal love to each other, before they slowed, and collapsed beside each other.

It took Max a few moments to bring himself out of the daze that he fell into after their lovemaking. When he finally came back to reality, he propped himself up on his elbow, peering down into Liz’s face only to find her fast asleep.

Never once did it occur to him, that they forgot to use protection.

Take your time if I’m lying to you
I know you’ll find that you believe me, you believe me
Feel the sun on your face and tell me what you’re thinking
Catch the snow on your tongue and show me how it tastes
Take my hand and if I’m lying to you
I’ll always be alone if I’m lying to you
Take your time and if I’m lying to you
I know you’ll find that you believe me, you believe me

posted on 28-Aug-2001 7:38:58 PM
Pictures and Memories
Author: AnneB.
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Rating: PG-13
Category: Liz POV with Alex friendship
Summary: Cry Your Name….from the 5 min of the episode I got to see…
Disclaimer: As much as I’d love to take creative control of the show Roswell and end all of our pain…sadly none of this belongs to me…Roswell belongs to the WB, Jason Katims, and all of those producer people, and Melinda Metz…please don’t sue me…you’ve caused me enough pain already!

Pictures and Memories 1/1


They’re nothing except shiny pieces of paper, but somehow pictures have the ability to capture your memories…

Emotions spill out of them, out of people’s actions, people’s eyes, people’s hearts, and pictures are forever holding them, trapping them in that single instant for the rest of time.

And somehow, these simple shiny pieces of paper have managed to become your most cherished possession…your only link to the past times…to better times…to happier times.

So here I am, tonight, sitting alone in the Crashdown, surrounded by these pictures, and overwhelmed by memories of better times…Memories of days where things didn’t seem so hopeless. Remembering times when I didn’t feel quite so lost.

Alone…that’s what I am. Completely alone. It seems to be a pretty popular position for me these days.

I’m constantly left alone with my own memories.

It’s a miracle that I haven’t broken down yet. Some people seem to think that because I’m not crying, sobbing, wailing, that I don’t care…that his death doesn’t effect me. To be honest, I don’t know why I haven’t broken down yet…but somehow, as I sit here and let the memories overtake my soul…I can feel the crash coming.

How much longer before I let it sink in that he’s actually gone? How long before I learn to accept the pain in my heart?

I’ve been numb for days now…

I’m keeping myself moving, going through the actions of my everyday routine, but I’m not here, not really. I’m not really functioning.

During the day I absorb myself with investigating his death, searching for signs, clues, anything to help me understand why he had to be taken from me. I’m numb as I search for answers… I know the pain is there, somewhere deep in my heart, but I can’t let it sink in…I can’t let it take over. I have to be strong. I have to survive. So I have to keep searching.

At night though…oh, at night…I surround myself with pictures, engross myself in the memories of happier times.

He was my best friend…from the first time we connected way back in elementary school he always stood by my side, and I by his. He, Maria, and I…we were the Three Musketeers…friends with a bond so strong that no one could break us apart.

No human at least…but let’s not go there. I can’t think about them…this isn’t about them. This isn’t about him.

This is about Alex. This is about my best friend. This is about standing beside him and supporting him even beyond the grave. Alex needs me right now…Alex needs me to figure out why.

A soft smile passes my face. It feels strange, unfamiliar. When was the last time I smiled? Only a few days before, but it feels like a lifetime ago already…a lifetime where once upon a time I was happy with my best friend.

But even as unfamiliar as the feeling is, the smile is just a natural reaction as I stare at the pictures…at the hundreds of shiny pieces of paper, which somehow have captured my best friend into eternity. He lives on in these pictures, in my heart, in my memory.

Hundreds upon hundreds of images of his face, of that silly grin plastered across his beautiful face. It feels like he’s smiling at me, like he did every day of our life together, and I can’t help smiling back at him, even if he is no longer there.

That was always his gift. He was always able to make me smile, make me laugh…anytime, even when I thought all hope was gone…like I do right now…Alex’s soul is still here with me, smiling at me through these pictures…and making me smile.

He lit up the world for all of the people around him…for anyone like me who was lucky enough to be a part of his life.

As I flip through the pictures, memories flash across my mind…memories of better times, some long gone, some in the not so distant past.

Prom night…was it only just a few days before? Alex was so full of life…so at peace with himself…and he was just SO Alex, the way he was there for Isabel in the end…the way he was there with all of his friends.

He was an incredible friend…an incredible person. He always came through for me, anytime I needed him. It was just natural to him, like he couldn’t do anything else. Even if I wasn’t totally open with him, he still trusted me, supported me…loved me.

Suddenly, fear clenches my heart… Alex is gone…forever. Who can I count on now? Who will be there for me now? Am I doomed to sit alone for the rest of my life?

Pain clenches my soul, and I can feel it coming…the crash…the breakdown…the tears.

Leaping up, I run from the pictures, and collapse in a side booth, leaning my elbows on the table as I bury my face in my hands.

He’s gone…he’s really gone…

And for the first time I let myself cry…

For the first time it begins to sink in…

And right as I think that I can’t deal with it anymore…with the pain…with the loss…with going through my everyday routine as if my life hasn’t been torn to pieces…there’s a knock on the door of the café….

The End…

posted on 28-Aug-2001 7:42:23 PM
Stumbling Closer to You
Summary: After the events in Departure, Max and Liz REALLY need to talk!
Background: Post-Departure…if you haven’t seen Departure or aren’t spoiled to the core…you may want to avoid this fic!
Category: M/L
Rating: PG-13
Author: AnneB
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. As much as in my wildest dreams I would love to dictate every move that Max and Liz make on the painfully slow path back to one another…it is nothing but a dream. Max and Liz belong to Fox, WB, UPN whoever owns them, not to mention Melinda Metz who we all adore, and of course the almighty wonderful Jason Katims. The song Fool is by Lifehouse…it belongs to them.

~Author’s Note~

Fool is an unpublished Lifehouse song and I could not find the lyrics to it ANYWHERE. I want to thank Addison for helping me with the lyrics. They may not be exactly correct, but they’re my interpretation of the song.

Also major thanks goes to RosDeidre for helping me with my writing and giving me inspiration to be a better writer than I settle to be…here is attempt number one at me growing in my writing…I hope! And thanks to Carol for beta reading…*hugs to my soon to be LA roomie*


Seems my own arrogance
Has knocked me off my feet again
When you know, I'm crawling to you
As fast as I can
First teach me to walk
And then I'll learn to dance for you
Like a homeless clumsy clown
Tripping along the way

‘Cause I am reaching for you
But my arms aren't long enough
And I am running to you
If I could go a little faster
And I am crying to you
But I can't hear my own voice
And I am waiting for you
Trying not fall asleep now

‘Cause I am clumsily dancing away this fear
I am stumbling closer to you
And I’m tumbling over my pride
And I will be a fool for you

What are you thinking
As you look down on me
Are you frustrated with my emphasis conceived
Or intrigued that I can find the will to get back up
Or maybe all of this is simply amusing

‘Cause I am reaching for you
But my arms aren't long enough
And I am running to you
If I could go a little faster
And I am crying to you
But I can't hear my own voice
And I am waiting for you
Trying not fall asleep now

‘Cause I'm clumsily dancing away this fear
I am stumbling closer to you
And I’m tumbling over my pride
And I will be a fool for you

And I’m clumsily dancing away this fear,
I am stumbling closer to you
And I’m tumbling over my pride
And I will be a fool for you

Stumbling Closer to You

The warm spring desert wind came whirling and flying through the dark alley, rushing past where Max Evans stood, his back pressed up against the brick wall behind him. The brick was still warm from the scorching heat of that May afternoon, but the breeze was cooler, offering a strange contrast to each other, as Max leaned back, staring up to the balcony above.

It felt strange, standing below her window in the dead of night like this…it had been so long, and so much had changed between them. A year before this would have seemed natural…to him, to Liz, to any of their friends or family…but now, Max felt almost out of place so close to her. It made his heart ache with pain, to know that he had let things get so out of control.

Staring up into the night, Max studied the wall edging around her window, blocking his view, and all the while he could help wondering what she was doing. Was she sitting outside, writing in her diary like she used to a year before? Was she waiting for him, expecting him? Or did she not want to see him at all…

Max sighed, swallowing nervously, as he tried not to linger on the butterflies that had invaded his stomach. He knew he had hurt her…more than he had ever imagined that he would ever be capable of hurting her. Everything that had happened between him and Tess these past few weeks were like Liz’s worst nightmare come to life and beyond…just like his had been the thought of Liz and Kyle. The only difference was his was real, while Liz’s had just been a setup.

Max’s heart ached at the thought of all of the lies, all of the betrayals that they had suffered through over the last year. What made it all the harder, was that they had both suffered silently, alone, never willing to turn back to the one person that they needed the most…each other.

Was anything ever just as it seemed?

Max answered his own question instantly, without a second thought, the answer screaming loud and clear straight from the depths of his heart and soul. The only thing that was ever real, that was ever completely trustworthy, was his and Liz’s love for one another. They had both made so many mistakes, wasted so much time, but through it all their feelings had never faded.

Max just hoped that it was enough…that their love was enough…because he knew that otherwise his actions would be unforgivable, especially considering the other feelings consuming his heart right now…the feelings that remained for his son.

Sighing, Max pushed those thoughts out of his head. There was plenty of time to focus on that later. Right now he needed to fix things with Liz…because without her, he was lost. The last year proved that if nothing else.

Mustering up the courage within him, Max stepped away from the alley wall, crossing the space between him and Liz’s ladder in two long strides, as he gripped the cool metal and began to pull himself upward. He needed to have this talk with Liz…he wouldn’t be able to rest until he knew where they stood with one another.

As he climbed closer and closer to her window, Max smiled wistfully, remembering all of the times in his life that he had climbed this same ladder, preparing himself for some important, mind blowing moment…many of which succeeded in changing his life. Every single time he prepared himself to make a move with Liz, he climbed the ladder, his stomach tumbling with nervous energy at the same time as his mind focused on her, on how important she was to him, on how special she was.

Their first kiss was on this balcony, their first break up, their first time sneaking out together. This was where Max’s heart was broken for the first time, and where he in turn deeply hurt Liz, by walking away from her so completely, as he ran as far from her as possible…all the way to New York City. It hadn’t been far enough to escape his pain, to escape her. She had still found him there…and saved his life, from three thousand miles away.

And now it was time to change things between them once again, permanently this time, establishing where they stood with one another, where they would always stand for the rest of time. Max knew for certain, without any doubt in his mind now, how important Liz Parker was to him, and he intended to prove it to her, and do everything in his power to make up for all the pain he had caused her…assuming she would let him.

Peeking his head up over the edge of the brick wall, Max gasped to see Liz sitting on the edge of her lawn chair, her hands folded in her lap, as she stared directly at him, their eyes locking for an instant.

“I was wondering how long you were going to just stand down there.” Liz commented softly.

Pulling himself the rest of the way onto her balcony, Max quickly tried to compose himself, surprised that she knew he was there, before taking a few steps towards her.

“Well…I wasn’t sure if you wanted to see me or not.” Max replied, his eyes dropping as he studied his feet awkwardly.

“I wasn’t sure either.” Liz admitted carefully. “But I don’t think that really matters at this point, Max. We really need to talk about this.”

Max nodded in agreement. “I know…that’s what finally got me up here.” Max paused, trying to gather the courage to say everything that he needed to say, taking a deep breath before he finally began to speak.

“Listen…Liz. I know how much I hurt you. I understand completely, believe me, I do. I really can’t ask you to just take me back after all this time, after all that has happened. But here’s the thing, Liz. I love you. I love you so much that it hurts. And I need you. If anything, all that has happened this past year has taught me just how important, how critical, you are to me.”

Max paused, taking a deep breath, as he finally raised his eyes to meet hers.

“I’ll do anything you want, Liz, anything you need.” He continued quickly. “If you want a break, I’ll give you a break. You won’t have to see me at all if you want. If you need space, it’s yours. I’ll stay away as much as you want, or be here whenever you need me. And if you want more, then I swear to you, Liz Parker, that I will love you and honor you until the end of time.”

The air grew silent, still, as Max waited, watching the emotions fly through Liz’s features…shock, fear, overwhelming joy, deep sadness. It was one of the things he had always loved about her…the way he could read her. He had lost that over the last year…her face always said one thing, while her voice said another, and it confused him beyond understanding, leaving him miserable and filled with doubt…doubt in himself and his love, and doubt in her, that maybe things had changed with her, that maybe the Liz Parker he knew had died along with his heart back on the rocks, the day that she had run away from him.

Now though, her eyes had sprung to life once again, leaving Max amazed at the depths of her emotions…and once again Max was filled with overwhelming love and amazement in the woman standing before him.

“Max…” Liz finally started carefully, breaking the silence. “This isn’t right.”

Max’s eyes widened in shock…he couldn’t let it end like that, he couldn’t let her think that they still didn’t belong together, when she was all he wanted in life anymore. Quickly, he interrupted her, needing to find a way to convince her that things are now right between them.

“Liz…” Max instantly argued. “Don’t…”

“Max, let me finish.” Liz demanded, making Max halt instantly, staring into her strong, determined eyes in amazement.

“You misunderstood me.” She continued. “It’s not right that you should hold all of the blame for all of this on your own shoulders. That’s always been your greatest weakness, Max. The belief that you have to be responsible for everything and everyone. This whole situation…all that has happened…it’s all more my fault than yours…even down to your…” Liz hesitated, uncertain if she could say the words. Desperately trying to ignore the sick feeling in her stomach, she choked out the words she hated saying, knowing that they were real. “Even down to your night with Tess.”

“That’s not true.” Max cried, his voice cracking as his heart ached, seeing the raw pain openly pouring from Liz’s beautiful, dark eyes.

“Yes it is!” Liz exploded. “It’s entirely my fault Max! I’m the one who pushed you and Tess together, Max. You wanted me, all you could think of was me, and I purposefully broke your heart to get the two of you together. At the time I thought I was doing the right thing, but how could we have ever known that she was truly the enemy? I practically forced her on you, Max.”

“You didn’t force us into bed.” Max softly reminded her, studying her eyes carefully, as he tried to emphasize his point. “I did that one on my own. And it was the second biggest mistake of my life.”

“Only the second?” Liz’s eyes dropped awkwardly. Max noted her reaction, and mentally slapped himself, knowing that she misunderstood him.

“Yes…only the second.” Max confirmed, closing the distance between them, as he knelt in front of her, tilting her face upward so that he could look into her eyes. He wanted, no, he needed her to understand.

“Liz…the biggest mistake of my life was to let you get away from me.” Max whispered, his voice weighted down with all the regret that he had felt as he suffered through the whole year alone. “I will never, ever forgive myself for that…for letting you walk away in the desert last year…for believing that you slept with Kyle…for giving up on us.”

Tears filled Liz’s eyes, even as she beamed up at him, making Max’s heart ache with happiness.

It thrilled him to know that she was finally forgiving him, even as for the first time he began to show her the conflict within him. He was struggling within, caught between his shame and regret for the current state of their relationship, and his need to take responsibility for the consequences of his own actions.

Soon, though…much too soon for Max, the light in her eyes faded into fear and doubt, as she shook her head wildly in denial.

“No…no…this isn’t right, Max. I don’t deserve this.” Liz insisted, her eyes wild with emotion. “I don’t deserve your faith. You have no doubts, but I do, Max. I have so many doubts that it’s driving me crazy with fear.”

“Liz...” Max interrupted, as the cold hand of fear gripped his heart. He hated seeing her in so much pain. It especially tore him up to know that he was the cause of that pain. He desperately wanted to ease her fears, but she didn’t give him an opportunity to try.

“Do you know why I pretended to sleep with Kyle, Max?” Liz rushed on. “Do you? You have no idea do you? You don’t know because I never allowed anyone to ever find out…except Maria because I couldn’t stand lying to her. Even Alex I never trusted to know this, Max…I had to make sure that you would never, ever find out why.”

“You don’t need to do that anymore, Liz. You can tell me. It’s tearing you apart, Liz…I can tell just by looking at you. Tell me.” Max pleaded.

Raising her teary eyes to focus on him, Liz let the whole story pour out.

“I had a…visitor…from the future. Not just any visitor…it was you. Max Evans straight from the year 2014.”

Max’s eyes widened in surprise. The things she was saying sounded impossible…but if he learned anything over the course of his life, it was that sometimes, even the impossible became reality.

Remaining silent, he urged her on with his eyes, curious to see where her story lead…besides to pain and heartache for them both.

“He used the granolith to come back in time and convince me to break your heart…because in his future the world was about to end…all because of us…and how we dealt with Tess. That was why I kept pushing you to Tess…because if I didn’t, we were all going to die.”
Pain filled Liz’s eyes, and Max took a step forward, desperate to do whatever he could to ease her suffering. She stilled him with a quick gesture, and Max paused, waiting for her to continue.

“Instead, we lost Alex.” Liz mumbled in an even, emotionless voice. “In that world, he lived, Max. Alex lived, and you and I were married and happy…and it caused the end of the world. Here we’re both miserable, and Alex is dead, and now we know that Tess is the enemy.”

Liz’s voice began to trail off, as a distant look filled her eyes.

“And now, as we’re standing here in this new world, with all of this newfound knowledge, I can’t help wondering if it was all worth it. I pushed you two together to keep her here, so that she would be there to fight with us down to the end…to keep us strong, but it seems like it was pointless now, because either way, she was always the enemy.”

“Even now, Max, after it’s all over, I can’t help consuming myself with the fear that somehow, by being with you, it will make things even worse.” Liz sighed. “I’m terrified that it will come down to the same ending…to the end of the world. All because of you and I loving each other. No good can ever come from this, Max.”

“Don’t say that.” Max insisted, cupping Liz’s face in his hands. “Don’t ever say that, love. We don’t know that. We don’t know if our love could cause it all over again. This is a different world. Maybe things are different now.”

Max paused for a moment, his mind whirling, as he just let all of the possibilities pour from his lips.

“The skins want the granolith, and we don’t have it anymore. They’re weak, and it won’t be long before they’re gone…permanently. Khivar is still out there somewhere, and my people still need me, but we can’t rely on Tess. She is the enemy, Liz.” Max agreed, emphasizing Liz’s point. “She always has been. Maybe we’ve lost the strengths she brought to the group, but we also have new strengths, Liz. We have each other. We have passion. We have love.”

Max met her eyes and offered her a half-grin. It was strange, that it had taken exploring his alien side to discover that his human traits were his biggest strength. Even as he spoke though, other, new possibilities occurred to him, as the ideas just kept flowing right out of him.

“We have you, Liz.” Max reminded her gently. “You and Kyle are capable of things that other humans aren’t, all because of me. Maybe with enough work, you two can add more to the fight. And even if we aren’t together, Liz, I know you. I know you can never walk away from this fight. I know you will be there until the end.”

Smiling sadly, Max continued on, desperately trying to justify their love.

“It won’t matter if we’re not together, Liz. Either way, things will still be just as they are today…and at least if we’re together we have that extra bond, that lack of tension. Our strength is each other, Liz… you still haven’t given me a good reason to stay apart. You still haven’t expressed any doubts in your love for me, or my love for you…just on the world around us. Our relationship shouldn’t be based on anything besides our feelings for each other. Please, Liz…don’t let this keep us apart.”

“I know…” Liz gasped out. “I know I shouldn’t…I’m just so scared…”

“It’s okay to be scared, Liz…I’m scared too.” Max admitted, as his own eyes began to sting from the intense emotions within him. “I’m so scared…of so many things. I try so hard to hide it, but sometimes I just can’t hide it anymore. I can’t hold it all back.”

“You shouldn’t have to hide it, Max.” Liz cried out, her eyes pleading desperately with him. “Please, don’t ever hide it from me. I want you to be able to be real with me…always real, Max.”

Max nodded, trying to blink back the tears that were shining brightly in his eyes, yet he remained silent, unable to say the words that were consuming his mind, afraid that expressing his own fears could completely destroy her.

“Talk to me, Max.” She suggested softly. “You haven’t talked to anyone yet, have you? About everything that happened this afternoon at the cave? It had to have been harder on you than anyone else, Max…you need to do it…just let it all out.”

“I don’t want to hurt you.” Max cried.

“Max…I need to learn to deal with it. Our relationship isn’t going to go anywhere if we can’t be open and honest with each other about everything. I’ve told you my deepest darkest fears, Max…now it’s your turn. Talk to me.”

Max met her eyes hopefully. “Our relationship?” He asked in amazement.

Smiling softly, Liz pressed on. “Talk to me, Max.”

Max nodded, and twisted around to sit more comfortably, his back to Liz, as he leaned back against the chair just to the side of her. Max slowly began to speak, his voice drifting off in a sad, wistful tone.

“I’m worried, Liz…about him.”

“Him?” Liz asked gently.

“My…my son.” Max admitted carefully, still having difficulty saying the words. He could barely comprehend the fact that he was going to be a father…and Liz was the hardest person to admit it to. Especially since she wasn’t the mother.

“I know there was no other choice” Max continued quickly. “He needed to get off of this planet, but now he’s out there somewhere, and there’s no way for me to protect him.”

“I’m so scared about what’s going to happen to him.” Max cried softly. “He’s on the other side of the galaxy, growing up with Tess as a mother and Khivar right there. She’s a known murderer, and Khivar will be completely able to control him, to control his thoughts, his actions.”

“How can I be sure that he’ll turn out okay?” Max moaned fearfully. “He’s a part of me…an unexpected part, but he’s still my responsibility, my flesh and blood. I never knew my father, and I don’t want him to have to grow up the same way. I want to be able to be a part of his life. But it’s impossible. I’m stuck here and he’s stuck there.”

“Max…” Liz started hesitantly. “The way you’re feeling…it’s totally natural, because of who you are. You’re a good person, you always take responsibility for your own actions, and you always are there to support and protect the people you love…and for the first time in your life you can’t. I don’t blame you for feeling that way, as much as it hurts me…as much as I wish that it was all just a horrible nightmare, or a mind warp or something.”

“That’s the thing, Liz.” Max whispered, voicing the fear that haunted his mind and consumed his soul with guilt. “I can’t help wishing that it was all a mind warp too…and that desire is tearing me apart…like I don’t love my son enough, because a part of me wishes that he didn’t exist.”

“Max…” Liz sighed, but he didn’t listen, just rambling on, as his fears continued to pour from within him.

“Part of it is just natural fear, though.” Max argued. “I mean, logically speaking, she didn’t hesitate to mind warp half the group to get what she wanted, which was me, so how do we know she didn’t try it on me too? I mean, it could have all been her control, and I wouldn’t even know, because that’s how a mind warp works, after all. It feels like it’s coming naturally from inside of you, when in reality, she’s controlling your mind, your feelings, your actions.”

“It is possible.” Liz agreed.

“But on the other hand, it could be wishful thinking on my part.” Max sighed in frustration. “I mean, the whole idea of this all is terrifying to me, Liz. I don’t want to be a father yet. And if I did want to be a father, I wouldn’t want Tess to be the mother…ever. She would be a horrible mother…she’s a murderer, a liar…what kind of morals would that teach our child? Plus…I don’t love her, and a family has to come from love. There’s only one person I have ever wanted that with, and it’s not her…never her.”

Turning to face Liz, he studied her compassion filled eyes, and smiled gently at her. “Thank you…for listening. You’re right…I did need that. I feel a little better, just saying it.”

“It’s the least I can do.” Liz replied softly.

“I would feel even better if I knew where we stand with each other.”

Max could see Liz hesitating as his plea, and he didn’t blame her for being so uncertain. Things had been so complicated for so long, that a part of him wondered if things would ever be right again. It seemed though, it was finally time for he and Liz to return home to each other’s embrace.

“I love you.” Liz responded simply. “I’ve never denied that, Max. I love you. But we can’t ever go back, Max. We can start over though, and I think that’s what I need, is for us to start over, from scratch, take small steps, slowly, on the path back to each other.”

“Whatever you need.” Max agreed. “Slow would probably be best…we need to reacquaint ourselves with each other, slowly learn to trust each other again. We took some pretty big steps tonight, Liz…but I think we’re both far from being completely ready. We need to erase all doubts…learn each other’s hearts all over again.”

Liz nodded silently in agreement.

Max’s lips suddenly curled up in an playful half-grin.

“So…a guy just can’t help, but ask. Is it okay…can I…can I…” Max’s voice trailed off, as he couldn’t even get the question out. He slid up to sit beside Liz, and turned to face her, only to find her staring back at her through eyes glazed with tears, even as her eyes shined with happiness.

“Yes.” She whispered passionately.

His eyes dropped to her lips, as his eyes fell to half lids, and his hand slid up to cup her cheek, the tips of his fingers tangling with the silky trestles of her dark, shining hair. His thumb slid back and forth over her cheek in a feather light caress, as their heads slowly inched closer together.

The first touch of their lips, a light brush against each other, caused a shock wave of electricity to spark through them both, as Max instantly pulled back, staring down into Liz’s eyes, in amazement, as the first tears began to trail down her cheeks. Max felt his heart aching at the sight. Unable to do anything else, Max did the one thing he could think of to ease her fears. He leaned in and captured her lips again, this time with fire, possession, love pouring straight from his soul, as he instantly reminded her how a simple kiss could take her breath away, not from the action, but from the emotion that came with it.

In an instant, Max felt completely at peace, like he had finally come home. Kissing Liz like this, with complete and total unbridled passion, had always been the moments where he felt as if his human and alien side were in complete balance with one another, as the human action of the kiss melded together with the alien act of the connection, and flashes poured between their minds mixed with the powerful, undeniable sensations of their love for one another, inside their minds as they were one.

Sucking her lower lip into his mouth, Max lingered there for a moment, reluctant to end the moment, even as he knew he had to let her go.

“I love you too.” Max whispered against her lips as he finally released her from his kiss, letting his hand slip from her face, to wrap around her shoulder, as he pulled her close to him, her head resting on his shoulder, as his chin settled on the crown of her head.

He sat there silently for a long while, just holding Liz close, as his fingers traveled their way through her silky hair. No more words were spoken between them. They both had just what they needed, the comfort of each other’s embrace. Max could have sat there for hours, just reveling in the feel of Liz in his arms once again, but he knew that he needed to go home.
Reluctantly, Max extracted himself from Liz’s arms.

“I should go.” He sighed. “I don’t want to, but I haven’t been home yet…I don’t really know what happened with Mom and Dad yet.”

“Go.” Liz agreed. “We’ll see each other later.”

Max nodded in agreement, as he stood and made his way back to the ladder, crawling over the edge.

“Max?” Liz called, standing and turning to stop his departure. He paused, holding on to the metal rails as he returned his attention to her. “I just want you to know that you can count on me…to do whatever you need to help your son.”

Smiling gently at her, Max couldn’t disguise just how much he loved her at that exact moment, as it shined from his eyes with an intensity that took her breath away.

“Thank you.” He replied simply, before climbing down and starting on the short walk home.

I’m clumsily dancing away this fear,
I am stumbling closer to you
And I’m tumbling over my pride
And I will be a fool for you

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:06:05 PM
Title: Elsewhere
Author: AnneB.
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Rating: R
Category: M/L (duh…who’s the author?)
Background: Sequel to Take My Hand and Breathing…both fics can be found at:
Summary: M/L deal with the brought about by the consequences of their actions.
Disclaimer: As much as I’d love to take creative control of the show Roswell and end all of our pain…sadly none of this belongs to me…Roswell belongs to the WB, Jason Katims, and all of those producer people, and Melinda Metz…please don’t sue me…you’ve caused me enough pain already! The song Elsewhere is by Sarah McLachlan. I don’t own that either, surprise, surprise!



The trees were bare, the branches, naked as they wove their way up to the sky, reaching up high towards the stars, completely open to the world. They had no more secrets, nothing more hidden…in a way, they were free.

Weeks earlier, all of the leaves had come swirling down as the wind rushed through and tore them from the branches. It had been beautiful, a storm of red, brown, and golden raindrops, falling from the sky into huge, knee deep piles that were absolutely irresistible. He and Liz had played in them, stomping and diving through the piles, burying each other from sight, until they were rolling on top of each other, laying in the bed of crunched leaves, kissing each other softly, passionately. It was like they were young, carefree children again…except for one small detail. You don't get to experience the joy of fallen leaves in autumn when you grew up in the middle of the desert…so in reality, the joys of fall were like a whole new experience to the couple.

Max sighed contentedly, a half-smile gracing his lips, his eyes dancing in delight as he sat on the porch of the cabin, watching the memory fly past his eyes. Returning to reality though, his eyes sought out the bare branches again, and the playfulness slipped from his gaze.

Change…that's what the trees represented to Max Evans. Change…how quickly it can come…how completely it can dominate your life. Change can crush all your dreams and hopes…or as in Max's case, it can make all your dreams come true, even sooner than he could have ever possible imagined.

But as his eyes studied how quickly the seasons had changed before his very eyes, his mind was consumed with the reality behind change…how quickly it could all happen, how time could fly past him so effortlessly.

It had been only eight months since his life had changed…since he and Liz had stepped forward together and embraced the change in their lives. Max's eyes lit up from the memory. Back then, the leaves had been green, the air warm, while now it was cold, stinging his face as the wind went rushing past their tiny cabin.

So much had happened in that eight months…it seemed like the change had come so quickly, but at the same time Max felt like he had this wonderful life for an eternity…the nightmares so far in the past now. So much change…but all of it had brought Max to where he was right now…sitting on the porch of the cabin, breathing in the cool, refreshing mountain air.

I love the time and in between
the calm inside me
in the space where I can breathe
I believe there is a
distance I have wandered
to touch upon the years of
reaching out and reaching in
holding out holding in

It was seven months earlier that Max and Liz had realized their mistake…he could still remember the moment that Liz had come to speak to him like it was yesterday. Her voice had fluttered nervously as she had sat across from him in the Crashdown, the lights low after closing, and told him that she needed to talk to him. The moment was burned into Max's mind's eye, as her eyes glowed seriously into his own as she had finally spoken the soft words, "I'm pregnant."

She had been so afraid of his reaction…Max couldn't possibly understand why. He could only have one response to the news…complete and utter joy. A piece of himself was slowly growing, deep inside Liz's womb, a beautiful creation entirely of their love…he was overjoyed.

But in retrospective, he supposed that he now understood her nervousness…it's not every day that you have to tell someone that your life is about to change.

The shy smile on her face after she finally told him was forever etched into Max's mind, and the overwhelming emotions that had rushed through him in the moments following: disbelief…wonder…amazement…joy…excitement…fear.

Liz had told him that he had the silliest grin on his face…that it had eased all of her fears instantly. She could see how much the news had hit right to his heart…even before he picked her up and swung her around in his arms, smiling and laughing, before pulling her flush against his body and pressing a soft, sweet kiss on her lips that was so full of love that it left her clinging to him breathlessly.

"We're going to have a baby." Max whispered in amazement, easing all of her fears by telling her that he had always dreamed that they could have a family together. In an instant he had not only told her that it was possible, but that it was happening sooner than he had ever dreamed.

I believe
this is heaven to no one else but me
and I'll defend it as long as I can be
left here to linger in silence
if I choose to
would you try to understand

Everything had happened so quickly. The school year came to an end, and Max and Liz had passed the 11th grade with flying colors. Once finals ended though, reality hit them both hard. They had to start making plans for the future. Assuming that their pregnancy was normal, Liz would give birth in December, right in the middle of what was supposed to be their senior year of high school.

Suddenly Max and Liz found themselves face to face with the harsh reality of the changes they were dealing with. Their old goals were void, their future entirely based on their new life…on the child growing deep within Liz's womb.

Mutually, though, they decided that they had no regrets…and that had yet to change, in all of the months that had passed since they faced their new responsibilities side by side.

I know this love is passing time
passing through like liquid
I am drunk in my desire...
but I love the way you smile at me
I love the way your hands reach out and hold me near...
I believe...

It was a rough evening the night that Max and Liz decided to break the news to their parents. At that point, it was still a secret shared just between the couple…and as much as Max and Liz would have loved to keep it that way, they both knew that they needed to start making plans for the future.

Max finally initiated 'the talk', inviting Liz's parents over for dinner one night. They had tried to break it to them lightly, but there was no easy way to do it, and the reaction had left Max feeling like the lowest form of life on Earth.

His parents had shook their heads sadly, the disappointment apparent on their faces, while Liz's parents had screamed at him, their words echoing in Max's mind as they insisted that he was ruining their daughter's life.

Quickly though, the couple overcame the initial hurt and shame, and Max had stood and looked Liz's parents straight in the eye as he told them that he couldn't apologize for their child. The infant growing within Liz was a part of both him and Liz, and he would always love and cherish it. He swore, so passionately that it had left all the parents speechless, that he would always care for Liz and their child…that this was what he wanted in life.

The shock wasn't quite enough though…their anger still remained, as did the Evans' quiet disapproval. Their parents grew to be unbearable, leaving Max and Liz with very few options. They finally opted to leave Roswell, together, disappearing one warm July night.

No regrets…that was the way everything remained, and Max had been trembling with excitement as he packed his bags. What they were doing was crazy, impulsive, and totally out of character for them both, but these were the kinds of decisions that you make for love…and for your child.

It wasn't until Max sat down to write his goodbye letters that he started to feel a tiny bit guilty for leaving. He hated to leave his family, and it wasn't fair to Michael and Isabel. Saying goodbye to them was one of the hardest things he had ever had to do, and he had pressed that deeply into his letters. He and Liz needed to go, and they would certainly be back one day, once their child was born and things were settling down.

All the doubts went flying from Max's mind though, the moment he pulled up in front of the Crashdown, and saw Liz's shining eyes. The weight of her love for him came crashing across his mind as he pulled her into her arms and thoroughly kissed her lips.

They definitely needed this.

I believe
this is heaven to no one else but me
and I'll defend it as long as
I can be left here to linger in silence
if I choose to
would you try to understand

So late that summer night, Max and Liz found their way to the abandoned cabin, high in the Colorado Mountains. It was beautiful, completely isolated…the perfect place for Max and Liz to disappear for as long as they needed to be away. The cabin belonged to Max's grandparents, and none of their family ever visited it, except for Max when he needed to get away. Max knew for certain that his parents would never look there for them…if they looked at all.

The months passed quickly, as Max and Liz settled in the tiny cabin, slowly making it their home, as little pieces of Max and Liz began popping up all over the place…pictures that Liz had brought along, whatever new furnishings Max would bring home from a thrift store a few hours away on his rare visits into town. What changed the most over the months though, was Liz…and Max loved every moment of it.

The changes were slow, almost unnoticeable…at first Max almost had to search to find them, the new roundness in her abdomen invisible to the naked eye, but Max could feel the differences as he ran his hands over her womb late at night. Her appetite changed…and occasionally she grew moody, dark…but Max handled it all with grace, always seeming to know when she needed him, or when she needed space.

But through it all, there were the other changes that Max studied just as closely, but never spoke aloud…the changes that Liz didn't notice about herself. The way she glowed with love, as she sat by the fire, rubbing her hands over her womb as she softly talked to their child. She was so attentive, so loving already…Max could already see what an incredible mother she was already becoming. She had grown up in their time away.

Oh the quiet child awaits the day when she can break free
the mold that clings like desperation
Mother can't you see I've got
to live my life the way I feel is right for me
might not be right for you but it's right for me...
I believe...

Today was one of the days where she wanted her space…and Max let her be, as he sat patiently on the porch, watching the bare trees, as he waited for her to come back to him. The changes had grown more obvious now…Liz was due any time, and she had never looked lovelier to Max.

His eyes dropped from the trees to the figure sitting beneath the trees. The winter air was chilly, and Max had to fight the urge to run to her and wrap his arms around her…but she looked warm enough, in her snow coat and hat, with a warm blanket wrapped around her shoulders. She had already been out there for over an hour, writing in her journal as she did frequently…but now the book had been abandoned to the side, and Max could see the way she had her hands pressed to her womb, and he knew she was talking to their child again.

Max smiled softly at her as she glanced up and met his eyes briefly, and he couldn't help wondering what she was telling their child about him. Max chuckled to himself…knowing Liz she was probably explaining how overprotective he was when it came to his family…how he let Liz take her time alone, but he always watched her from far away, making sure she was safe. He couldn't help himself though…she was his whole world…she and the tiny being growing within her, that would soon be entering their world.

Max's smile deepened as Liz pushed herself to her feet, and slowly padded across the hillside back towards the cabin. He sat and patiently waited for her, knowing that she had moved past her mood and was ready for him again. Max stood to greet her as she stepped up onto the porch, wrapping one arm tightly around her as his other hand slipped down her belly, lightly caressing her skin.

"How's the little one doing?" He murmured huskily, staring deep into his loves eyes.

"Pretty active today." Liz replied. "I think our baby's getting restless in there…it wants to come out and see the world."

"It won't be long now." Max agreed, bending down to brush his lips across their child. "You don't have to be afraid." Max whispered against her stomach. "We're ready and waiting for you…and we promise we'll be here to take care of you and see you through everything. I love you, sweetie…come on out."

Max raised his eyes to meet Liz's and was surprised to see them shining with the hint of tears.

"What's wrong, love?" He asked gently, as he stood and wrapped an arm around her shoulder, leading her back into their home.

"Nothing's wrong." Liz breathed, wiping at her eyes in an attempt to hold back the tears. "I was just wondering how I got so lucky to find you?"

"I ask myself the same thing every day." Max smiled.

"You see!" Liz pointed out breathlessly. "You don't even know how amazing you are. You're so good to me, and to our child…you take my breath away!"

"Ditto." Max replied huskily, sitting on their couch, and pulling Liz down beside him. "Anything that you think I am, I only am because of you. You brought out a side of me that I never knew existed." Pausing, Max let his lips slide gently over Liz's in a feather light caress. "I love you, Liz."

"I love you." Liz swore back, wrapping her arms around Max's neck and deepening the kiss. They lost themselves in their embrace, their lips slowly, languidly dancing, as the passion slowly built, the heat between them rising, as Max eased Liz down, covering her body with his own, as his hands slowly began to roam, fumbling with the buttons on her coat, as he eased it away from her body.

"You're amazing." Max whispered, as his hands made their way back to her face, gently caressing her cheeks as he gazed into her eyes.

Change…it all happens so fast…sometimes unexpectedly. This time it came quickly for Max in the change in Liz's gaze. One moment she was completely wrapped up in the passion of the moment, lost in Max's eyes, when suddenly they darkened in pain.

Fear boiled up within Max, the moment forgotten, as he grasped Liz's face in fear, peering desperately at her as he frantically asked: "Liz…Liz? What's wrong, love?"

"Max…" Liz gaped weakly. "I think it's time…"

I believe
this is heaven to no one else but me
and I'll defend it as long as
I can be left here to linger in silence
if I choose to
would you try to understand it
I would like to linger here in silence
if I choose to
would you understand it
would you try to understand...

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:09:01 PM
Title: Another Ditch in the Road
Background: Post-Busted
Category: Max POV
Rating: PG-13
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them! Two Beds and A Coffee Machine is by Savage Garden…not me.

Another ditch in the road you keep moving
Another stop sign you keep moving on
And the years go by so fast
Wonder how I ever made it through?

It's strange, coming back to school after a week like this. After having my whole world turned upside down so completely, doing something as simple as class seems…unnatural.

Of course over the years I've become a master of disguise in a sense. No one could tell by looking at me how awkward I'm feeling…because of who I am, what I am… I've practically made a career out of hiding over the years…and I'm doing it right now, as I lean back in my chair, pretending to relax, and chew on the end of my pen, my eyes wandering the room…

I've heard the whispers in the hallway as I walk by. Being an alien does have certain benefits, like heightened hearing, and I know the whole school is talking. Everyone noticed our disappearance, and there's a million different theories going around about where we were…about why two top of the class students missed the first week of school. The most popular theory of course was that we ran off together to have a torrid love affair…and if that's what people want to think, I won't try to stop them. After all, in a sense it's true.

Everything that we did this week was for love. I did it for the love of my son. Liz did it for me…because she loves me. My heart flames at the thought, as my eyes find her, sitting two rows over in the front row. I don't even try to doubt it anymore…I've given up on trying to understand how I got so lucky to find a girl like her. I just accept the fact that I'm the luckiest alien on earth, and plan to enjoy every minute I have of her…even if it's just moments like this…watching her from across the classroom.

A torrid love affair is of course the biggest rumor…but there's a million other ones too…one in particular that makes my heart flutter nervously. Someone said in the hallway as I walked past that they overheard Maria and Liz talking in the girl's bathroom…and that Liz's parents have forbid her to see me anymore. That's one rumor I pray will never be true.

I haven't been able to talk to Liz since we got home from Utah yesterday. She wasn't around before school, which was unusual for her. The first time I've seen her since Utah was just fifteen minutes earlier, when she had walked into class on time, and approached me with a soft smile that made my heart race with excitement. Kissing me lightly on cheek, she leaned over and whispered in my ear: "I need to talk to you in private after class."

My eyes scan her from across the room, raking up and down her slender form. She's the exact opposite of me in so many ways…her cells not included. We both get top grades…but watching us in class you'd never know. I sit in the back, my attention drifting, my body language uncaring…while Liz is in the front row, at the edge of her seat, eagerly taking notes.

I love her enthusiasm.

I love her energy just as much as I love the way the light catches in her hair…it's practically begging me to come over and run my fingers through her silky locks. I sigh…desperately wishing my thoughts wouldn't go there…but they of course, don't listen. Suddenly I'm remembering how perfect it feels when her body is pressed up against mind, when our lips hungrily duel…I've barely been able to keep my hands off of her lately…and it's not because I want her body or anything…it's not about her body. It's about her…Liz. It's been so long since I've had her…God, I've missed it so much. And I'm desperate to reexplore every inch of her, both physically, and emotionally.

It's amazing…Liz and I…together again. That's what everyone is saying right now.

"So…you and Liz are back together, huh?"

"It's good to finally get her back, isn't it Max?"

But that's what nobody understands. It's not the same again…I'm not getting anything back… What we've done is start over. Everything is new this time, different. It isn't any better and it isn't any worse. Before…when we were a couple for the first time, everything was brand new, innocent. It was my first relationship…it was Liz's first time in love, and even as we were falling in love, they were also just getting to know each other for the first time. Everything had an innocent tinge to it.

We've both been through so much since then…this time there's nothing innocent about either of us. There had been so much pain, so much struggle…the world is a different place…and it's almost as if Liz and I are totally different people.

I feel like I've lost so much time, all the same. As I spend more and more time with her…on the road, on our mission…or even just now, as I watch her take notes…I know how much I've missed. She's changed…and even as I naively think that I know everything there is to know about her, she still manages to take me by surprise…and I love it.

Before our relationship was shy, naïve, innocent. Now there's excitement around every corner…and not just because we've broken a number of laws together in the past three months. For me it's because I'm rediscovering the one thing I've always wanted…and it's amazing.

Class can't end fast enough. When the bell rings I quickly throw my pen and notebook into my backpack, slinging it over my shoulder, as I rush over to Liz. She smiles happily up at me, but doesn't say anything as I take her by the hand, and quickly rush towards the Eraser Room.

I can barely get the door shut fast enough, as I turn and wrap my arms around her waste, lowering my lips to hers hungrily. Watching her in class did not help my attention span…and after not being able to touch her like this since before the robbery…my fingers have been burning in anticipation of this moment.

"Max…" Liz moans, as my lips slide to her neck. "Max…we don't have much time and I need to talk to you." She insisted. "God…I want this too, but I need to tell you…"

I pull back, searching her eyes nervously, as I take a few deep breaths to calm my racing heart. I can't not touch her…not after the week we've had, so I cup her cheek with one hand, while rubbing her arm comfortingly with the other.

"Tell me what?" I ask, trying to get my fuzzy brain to refocus on her words.

"My parents…" Liz started breathlessly. I grin, knowing that it was my kisses that effected her so strongly. She took a deep breath and started again. "My parents…they told me that I can't see you anymore. I think…they really mean it, Max."

Suddenly the whole world freezes, as the cold hand of fear clenches my heart. I can tell by the look in Liz's eyes that my eyes have given away all my fears and doubts. I swallow, and close my eyes, stepping back and turning from her, running my hands through my hair.

Fear fades away and frustration seeps in instead. Why can't anything ever go right between me and Liz? There always seems to be something standing in our way…another ditch in the road, another obstacle to overcome.

"Max…" Liz murmurs in a soothing voice. "Max…it's going to be okay. We'll find a way. I'm not going to give you up now that I've just gotten you back. We're just going to have to find a way to work around it."

I turn around and look at her with a fiery gaze. "I'm not going to be ashamed of our relationship, Liz. I don't want to have to sneak around and hide what we have."

"I don't want to either Max." Liz agreed. "And we don't have to. We just can't let my parents find out. Which basically means they can't see you at the Crashdown…ever."

I drop my eyes again. After all of this time it has come down to this. Nothing can ever be normal…I can't even take Liz out on a normal date anymore. What are my days going to be like if I can't sit in the Crashdown after school, linger in her presence? It's the most comforting feeling in the world.

"I know it's going to be hard, Max…but we don't have any other choices. We can still see each other every day at school. My parents told me not to talk to you, but they can't watch me here. And we can still go out…we'll just have to plan it properly…we can meet each other places or I could pretend I'm going out with Maria…" Liz's voice trailed off, and suddenly I noticed the black lines under her eyes, the weariness in her eyes.

"Liz…are you okay?" I ask softly.

Liz nodded slowly. "I'm just so tired of all of this. I've been fighting on it non-stop, Max…and they just won't budge."

"I wish I could go back, Liz…think things through more thoroughly before we went into that store…I just…I can't figure out what went wrong. By all logical reasoning we should have had more time…we shouldn't have gotten caught."

"Max…it's over. You can't take it back."

"I know." I sigh.

"All we can do is deal with the reality we've been dealt Max…and we'll make it work."

Liz reaches up and wraps her arms around my neck, pulling me down closer to her. My skin tingles from her touch…and I sigh in contentment, knowing that I'd do anything, just as she would, to keep this. My arms link behind her again, and I press my forehead to her, closing my eyes, and just allowing myself to feel. We're pressed together so close to one another, that it feels like we're sharing the same space, not even air is getting between us…except for in the inches between our lips, where we share the same air…strange, how Liz's air seems so much more electric than my own.

Finally I close the space, only lightly brushing my lips against hers, before pulling away.

"We should probably get to class." I sigh. "They'll notice if we don't show today."

"Yeah." Liz whispered reluctantly. She turns and reaches for the door, but suddenly hesitates, turning back to me with a hopeful smile. "Will you meet me for lunch?"

I grin, amused by her simple request. "You know I will."

"Good…I think I can last another 3 classes. Bye Max." She slips out the door, leaving me standing there alone in the dark room.

----- ----- ----- ------

Lunchtime comes quickly, and Liz and I manage to sneak away to an empty corner of the school. We relax into one another, as I lean back against the school wall, Liz nestled between my legs, her head tucked against my chest. We eat silently for about 10 minutes, before Liz breaks it with a soft question.

"So what about you?"

Her question takes me by surprise.

"What do you mean?" I ask in confusion.

"I don't think you've told me the whole story yet. How did your dad get me out? And you can't seriously tell me that your parents are just going to let this go. You know how my parents reacted to all of this…what about you?"

I sigh, trembling slightly. I've been avoiding dealing with my own problems since leaving Utah, and I know that I'll have to make some decisions soon...I don't even know where to start.

I know that Liz notices my hesitation because she glances up to me with concern in her eyes.

"Max?" She asks softly.

"After I came to see you, I went back to the store…"

I relay the whole story to her about the ship's disappearance, the toxins that remained, and the deal I cut with the FBI…leaving everything about my father out of the story. I think that Liz can sense this, because she asks me again.

"So that explains how you got me out…but what about your parents, Max?"

I hesitate again…Liz has enough troubles of her own to have to deal with mine, but I know she deserves to know, so I let it all pour out.

"My dad followed me back to the store, when I found the ship missing. He knows that something's up, Liz, and he demanded to know why we did it. I refused to tell him. He…well, he wouldn't accept my silence, so I basically…I had to leave home, Liz."

"What?" Liz gasps. She wiggles around to sit up on her knees, looking Max straight in the eyes. "Where did you go? What are you going to do?"

"I slept in my car last night…" I explain with a sigh. "I don't know what I'm going to do from here, though. I haven't really had time to figure it out. I told my dad I'd come by after school to pick up my things…but from there…" I trail off, not knowing what else to say.

Liz runs her hands across my face, gently clutching my head as she looks into my eyes sadly.

"Oh God, Max…" She moaned. "And I thought I had it bad…"

"It's going to be okay." I promise her gently. "I'll find a way to make it all work out. I'm going to be okay, Liz."

------ ------ ------- ------

Life can be a crazy place. I know…after all that I've been through these past two years, saying that is the understatement of the year…but even as many times as my life can spin out of my control, it still throws me for a loop when everything changes so fast.

I'm sitting in my car in front of the only home I've ever known…and regardless of my non-human status, it's not on a distant planet…it's a cozy home in small town Roswell. Even now, as I sit staring up at the huge glass windows, I think of how welcoming it looks…but the thing is, it's not anymore. Not unless I want to throw everything into still more uproar…and I can't risk it right now. I can't ever bring them into this. They deserve better.

So until then…I give them the one thing I can give them. Freedom…from me. It's probably for the best…if they don't know what I'm doing, they can't worry as much…they won't follow their suspicions. They can't, if they don't know where I am.

But the thought alone frightens me, as much as I don't want to admit it.

Yesterday I had a home…today I'm a pariah, cast out from the one place I know and forced to survive on my own.

It's as hard as I expected, coming to collect my few belongings. My parents are both there waiting for me. They open the door as I approach, and look at me expectantly, waiting eagerly for the apology or explanation that they're never going to get.

"I just came to get my things." I tell them evenly. I think they're surprised, although their faces stay even, as they step back and let me into the house. Isabel isn't home…it's probably for the best. I don't want to have to explain all this to her, even though I know she'll probably understand. It's easier…I just have to get everything and go.

Silently I go up down the hallway to my room.

I feel like a robot, just going through the motions, afraid to feel…because if I stopped for one moment to linger on what I'm doing, I don't know if I could go through it. I owe these people everything. They took me in from the cold…they gave me everything, and I'm abandoning them.

Stiffly, I take my duffel off the top shelf in my closet, stuffing it full of clothes, toiletries…all the human essentials, that an alien could probably survive without…but nothing has changed about me. I'm still Max Evans, and I'm still mostly human. I have to do something to make my life seem natural after all of this.

Even though my back is to the door, I can sense my father standing there watching me, my mother probably not far away.

"You don't have to do this son." He states firmly. "We don't want you to go."

I try to keep my voice steady. "No…you're wrong. I don't have a choice here."

My mother speaks up…I'm not surprised. "Yes, Max. You do have a choice. You can tell us what's going on with you. Try to make us understand, whatever it is, that you have a good reason for all of this."

Zipping up my duffel, I whirl around and meet their eyes, my gaze stony.

"I've already told both of you. I can't talk to you about this." My eyes drop, and I sigh, my voice wavering. "I understand where you're coming from." I admit carefully. "And I don't blame you in the slightest. I'd probably feel the same in your shoes…but you're asking too much for me. I cannot talk to you about this. And that's why I'm leaving…because it'll just be easier for both of us."

I step past them and out of my room, heading to the front door.

"Max!" My mother calls after me. I can hear in her voice that she's crying, and it rips into my heart. I never wanted it to be this way.

I turn back one last time, gentle eyes, a gentle voice.

"Goodbye mom. Bye dad."

Tossing my duffel into the passenger seat, I climb into my car, turning the key and letting the engine roar to life. As I pull onto the street, I look back one last time…they say that you're never supposed to look back, but I can't help it, because I do have regrets. I wish that this could be differently…but I can't change my ways. I am who I am. I am what I am. This is the way my life is. These are the things I have to do.

Uncertain where to go, I head back towards the pond where Liz and I had our second first date. I probably could sleep there again tonight, but it makes me feel closer to Liz…the quiet, peaceful air helps clear my head. Maybe from there I'll figure out where to go next.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:11:44 PM
Title: Change
Background: Post-Michael, The Guys, and The Great Snapple Caper
Category: Liz POV
Rating: PG-13
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them!


Something has changed.

I haven't figured out exactly what yet…but I've been able to feel it ever since I woke up this morning. It's been electrifying the air, floating there all around me trying to tell me something…what, I have no idea.

Maybe it has something to do with last night…last night that was something out of my dreams. I never thought that when Max said he wanted to make my dreams come true, that he meant it so literally. It was amazing, exhilarating, flying through the sky with nothing except air beneath our feet.

And what made it all the more amazing was, it was with him.

It was like just for those few short hours, when we were flying through the air, we left all of our problems behind us. Tess and his son disappeared, my parents disappeared…it was just the two of us and anything was possible.

I can't wait to see him today.

That morning, I couldn't get to school fast enough…rushing out of the house with a huge grin on my face, and jumping into Maria's jetta without even saying goodbye to my parents. They probably thought I was just ignoring them because of the Max situation…well, it definitely has to do with Max…I desperately wanted to see him as soon as possible.

My heart was racing with excitement as I leaned back against my locker, laughing with Maria as I waited for Max's arrival…and waited…and waited.

My racing heart was slowing quickly. What was going on? Where is Max? He's never late to school anymore, now that he doesn't have to wait for Isabel to pamper herself. Did something…happen?

Suddenly I felt like I was dying…the electricity in the air didn't seem quite so wonderful and exciting anymore…maybe the change I was sensing was in Max…maybe something happened…maybe he found his son…maybe he left for his home in the middle of the night.

No…he wouldn't leave without saying goodbye. Maybe his car broke down.

Sighing, I headed to my first period class. Max was in my first period class, even if we couldn't sit together or talk to each other in it…my teachers were all watching us for my parents. It's so frustrating.

I breathed a sigh of relief when Max walked in five minutes after the tardy bell…but my relief was short lived when he walked right past my desk to his own, without even so much as glancing in my direction.

Even if we couldn't talk, he always sent me a secret smile…we had agreed that we weren't going to let my parents beat us.

What was going on with him?

That one question kept repeating over and over again in my head as I didn't even bother trying to pay attention to the lecture. What was going on with him? Why is he acting this way? What happened?

I decide to confront him after class…if they want to call my parents, that's fine by me…I just need to know why my heart suddenly feels like it's twisting in agony inside my chest…but I don't get a chance…Max is up and gone so fast that I can't even grab him…

I spend my second period class trying desperately to figure out what happened. This isn't like him at all. Someone must have said something to him…something that scared him, that convinced him to stay away from me. God knows it's been done before.

What I need is to get him to confide in me…to tell me what's happened. Maybe then we can work through it.

Our next class together is AP Biology, third period. This time I decide to get the upper hand on him. I walk in late, and Max is already in his seat when I arrive. We were lab partners, but at my father's request, we were switched to new seats. As I make my way to my lab table, I slide a note on top of his notebook, continuing to my seat without even looking at him.

The note is a simple, firm one liner.

What the hell is going on?

My eyes stay locked on Max's back, as I sit down two tabled behind him. I can tell he has read the note a few moments later when his back stiffens, like he's just sucked in a huge breath and knows he's been beaten.

All period I wait for a response from him, but it isn't coming. Class ends…the bell rings, and again, like in first period, he's gone before I can grab him…and he doesn't show up to our fourth period class.

Lunch finally comes around, with much to my dismay, no sign of Max. I head to my locker to drop off my books and meet Maria with a sad sigh.

Three quick twists of the combination, 26, 16, 7, and my locker opens. My breath catches in my throat as a folded note sits there, my name scrawled across the front in Max's handwriting. I pick it up, turning it over in my hands and staring at it for a few long moments, before closing my locker, and rushing off to an empty corner of the school yard.

Standing there, in the grass, beneath the trees, I pace back and forth nervously a few times, before unfolding the note quickly and beginning to read.

Dearest Liz…

God, I don't even know where to start. I'm sorry for the way I've been treating you today, but it's absolutely necessary for me to stay away from you right now. I know how much it's hurting you, and it's tearing me up inside…but I can't loose you any more than I already have…it's better to know you're here, and you're okay, than to have no idea where you are and what you're doing.

You're probably really confused right now…let me explain. Everything will come clear.

Last night after you went upstairs your father was waiting for me as I was leaving. We got caught, Liz, and he is not happy about it. He knows, Liz…he knows how dangerous it is for you to be with me…he knows that just being with me could put your life in jeopardy. That's why he's forbidding us to see each other…because he's afraid of loosing you. He doesn't know, Liz…he doesn't understand that I'd protect you with all the power I have…he doesn't know how I already have.

Liz…he threatened to send you away. He has registered you for a boarding school on the other side of the country, and if he catches us together again, if he gets a phone call from the school even, he's going to put you on a plane, simple as that.

I can't let that happen to you, my love. It's better to be here, to see you every day, and to know you're okay, even if we can't talk, can't touch, than for us to be so far apart. I can't risk loosing you like that…but I can't stand to hurt you the way I did this morning either.

We have to keep the distance, Liz. We have to stay apart…it's the only way.

I'm so sorry for all of this, Liz. I never expected…I'm sorry. I wish I could change things…but for now this is the way it has to be.

I love you…so much.


As I finished reading his letter, I felt my heart surging in anger, as I crunched the letter in my hands…as if the tension in my fists would make things better.

I didn’t know who to be angrier at…Max for coming to such a definite conclusion without talking to me first, or my parents for being so willing to destroy my life.

I knew one thing for certain…I couldn't do anything to change my parent's decisions…my father's talk with Max proved that much. However I could do something about Max.

Again, I decided to corner him…to not let him leave the school without talking to me…but this time it would be a little harder. I had to talk to him in person, and I couldn't let any teachers see us.

Sometimes it's incredibly convenient to be so tiny…

I managed to cut out early from my final class of the day, and rushed to the parking lot. Nobody was around yet, since class was still in session, so it was easy for me to find my way to Max's car without being seen…and even easier to crawl in and tuck myself into the small area on the floor of the front seat…no one would be able to see me as Max left school…except for him.

It was only a few minutes before the final bell rang, and quickly I heard Max's door open…just as I had predicted, he had raced straight to his car, hoping to avoid me.

He stared at me in shock for a moment, before crawling in.

"I'm not letting you get away without talking to me." I hissed at him. "Get us out of here…take me to the lake or something...somewhere private where no one will see us."

Max nodded quickly, and pulled out, keeping his eyes glued to the road to avoid suspicion. He didn't say a single word to me until we were far from town.

"It's safe to sit up now." He softly suggested, glancing down at me. He gave me a small smile. "You have some nerve, you know. That's got to have been uncomfortable."

"Yeah." I admitted, nodding my head, as I slid up, and onto the seat. "But it worked." I reminded him pointedly.

He turned the car off of the road, and parked beside the lake, climbing out, and coming around the car to open my door for me. I didn't let him, jumping out as soon as the car stopped. The second he approached me I shoved him hard in the chest. He stumbled backwards, his eyes widening in surprise.

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" I asked him angrily. "Do you really think you can make decisions like this for me? Do you honestly believe that I'll let you get away with it?"

"Liz…I…" He stammered, but I didn't let him continue.

"I just got you back, Max Evans, and there is no way I'm letting you go now, just because my parents are being pig headed and stupid. I love you too much to loose you now, don't you understand that?" My voice softened on my last words, and I could feel my eyes stinging with the potential of tears. I blinked a few times angrily, not wanting to completely break down in front of him.

I could tell my voice was sounding more and more defeated, as I continued, and I could see the sadness in my heart lingering in Max's eyes.

"You know…what ever happened to all that stuff you said before, Max…about how we'll make this work…about how easy it will be to sneak around behind my parent's backs. I thought you wanted to work for this, Max."

"I do, Liz!" He protested. "God I do…I just don't want to loose you again! Your dad meant every word he said to me, Liz. He will send you away if he catches us one more time."

"Then we won't let him catch us." Liz replied simply. "It'll be hard, Max. We'll have to be more careful than we have been. We have to follow some of the rules…you definitely can't come near the Crashdown, and we can't talk at school…but we can keep writing letters…we can have secret dates like this when I'm supposedly hanging out with Maria or at the library."

I pause a long moment, collecting my thoughts.

"Max…you were willing to let me go this time around because you didn't want to loose me altogether…well it's the same with me. I'm not willing to let you let me go, because I don't want to loose you. We can make this work, Max."

Max nodded silently, his eyes sadly searching mine. It wasn't the first time since I had gotten him back that I couldn't help wondering what he was thinking…he was a mystery to me this time around.

"Just…don't make decisions like this that effect me without talking to me first ever again." I told him firmly.

"I won't." Max agreed in that soft, gentle voice he saved only for me.

I breathed a sigh of relief as I stepped into his warm embrace, tucking my head against his chest as I wrapped my arms around him, snuggling as close to him as possible.

Change is a funny thing.

I woke up this morning sensing the change…and it came, for certain.

The change came in Max himself, in the way he was treating me…most of all in the amount of fear my father put in his heart last night.

But the change wasn't permanent…this change was something that was easily worked through, easily fixed.

And even as I find myself standing here at the end of the day, right where I want to be, in Max's loving arms…I can still sense that more change is coming, lingering in the distance, waiting to reveal myself.

I could only be so lucky if whatever is coming was as easy to fix as this was.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:12:41 PM
Title: Darkness and Light
Background: Control fic…I'd like to say it's post-Control, but it takes place before the episode ends.
Category: Max POV
Rating: PG-13
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them!


The road stretches on in front of me…mile after endless mile, dragging on and on into the blackened night sky. There is nothing except me, my car, the concrete before me, and the smothering darkness of the night. It leaves me alone with my thoughts…which are as dark as the blackness that surrounds me.

What have I become?

I keep asking myself the same question over and over again as the image of Cal lying there stays burned in my mind's eye, his body limp and worn…hate and destruction filling his eyes as he glares unabashedly at me. I destroyed his life tonight, without a second thought…I didn't even think about him, about his well being. He had a life too…a life that he had struggled and fought for over fifty years for…and I crushed it without a second thought.

How did it all come to this?

I was thinking about nothing except my son…the instinct to find him driving me on, pushing me forward…obsession was controlling my mind…darkness filled my soul. I want to find him…to bring him home to me…to save him from Tess…but is it worth it? How many other lives will I have to destroy to get him back?

I forced Cal to give it all up tonight…for nothing.

I needed the information…I knew that with every bone in my body…I didn't need to destroy him to get it. I could have ordered him to give me the information so that I could do it myself…I could have…there's so many things that I could have done differently.

This hunt has consumed me so completely. I know it's changing me…I can see it in my actions, feel it inside. I've chosen to ignore it until now…unwilling to admit that I was making things worse…but now, as the miles stretch on, I'm left with nothing, but my thoughts, and I have to face my mistakes.

I never used to be so rash. I used to be the logical one…the one who thought things through completely before acting…the one who everyone else relied on to be the stable one.

It's been a long time now since I've been so balanced.

First the entry of Liz into my life mixed things up…for the first time I was thinking of myself rather than those around me…but you know what? That wasn't my mistake…I know it deep inside my soul that saving Liz was the one thing I actually did right…at least, when I was acting on emotion.

Everything truly changed when Tess entered my life for the first time. She immediately complicated everything, stirring up trouble between Liz and I, between Michael and Isabel…for the first time when we accepted her, we were also turning to our alien sides…turning off our human emotions. That was the first mistake we made.

There were so many others I made after that…letting Liz walk away from me…believing that she slept with Kyle…going to the conference in New York… More recently robbing that convenience store when I know damn well that we could have found another way.

But the biggest one…the most horrible mistake I have ever made, was letting Tess into my heart. I will never forgive myself for that…for turning to her when I needed comfort…for…for my son.

I wonder if Cal knew that when I told him about my mistake it was the first time I had ever spoke those words out loud? They've been haunting me for months…but I could never let them out, because I knew that would be my defeat, my breakdown. The moment I admitted aloud how much I regret what I have done, I would feel it forever.

I've been denying it for months…I couldn't even admit it to Liz.

Yet another mistake I made…I was trying to hide the truth inside me…trying not to let her see how much I hate myself for doing this to us…for cheapening our love by giving myself to another.

I see another car approaching in the distance, coming towards me. Slowly it draws nearer, and nearer until the bright headlights drive the blackness away. I flinch, cringing beneath the light as the car speeds past and soon disappears behind me.

Here's the thing…the darkness may be suffocating, but it's also my safe haven. I need it. I need to wallow in it…I need it to overtake me. The darkness is comforting…I can hide in it…but once the light comes I can no longer hide…all of my fears have to come out in the open…and I'm afraid of what I will see in the light.

Did I mention that Liz is the light of my life?

Maybe that's why I've hit these depth, this level of despair…this darkness. It happened because I shut off the light, because I turned my back from Liz…because I ignored my human side and for a while, as I confronted Cal, I became pure alien.

Thoughtless…when did I grow to be so thoughtless? Thoughtless in the way I treated Cal…thoughtless in the way I ignored Liz… It's not me…I know it isn't.

And even as my heart aches so completely over my wrong doings…I can't help feeling hope…feeling lucky.

I almost left everyone behind.

What if I had left without saying goodbye to Liz? I was so certain that I would return one day…but would she still have been here waiting for me?

What if I had left without resolving things with my parents? Talking to my mother for the first time since Utah left me with a pain in my heart. I miss my family. I miss my mom and my dad. I miss Isabel. Maybe it is time for me to go home…I've been running, hiding from them for so long.

Maybe that's why it was so easy for my alien side to take control of me…because I've been ignoring the basic necessities of my human side: love, family, belonging.

Another hundred miles goes sweeping past me…and it feels like nothing. That's the thing about long road trips…particularly long road trips at night. There's nothing except you, your car, the long stretches of highway, and the darkness. You can't tell if you've made any progress…you can't tell if you're getting anywhere…you can't see what's around you, because there is nothing around you except the night. A hundred miles can pass, and you're still in the same place you started.

Except that for me, a hundred miles past, and inside my soul I can feel a familiar flickering…it's the light drawing me in. As I move closer and closer to home I can feel her more and more…I can feel how much I need her, how much I need to embrace the light, and it keeps me moving. Her presence, distant as it may still be is pulling me forward…pushing me on. I need to see her…I need to feel her. I need to remind myself that I'm still alive.

Suddenly the darkness doesn't seem as comforting as it did a while back. It's sucking the life out of me just as I started to find my way again. I need to get out of the darkness…I need to make my way into the light.

In the distance I see the slightest hint of a glow in the black sky…what it is I'm not sure…a distant city, a distant car…but suddenly in a moment of recognition I understand what it is. It's the faintest hint of sunrise…of morning…of the light.

I press my foot a little heavier on the gas. I shouldn't push my car beyond it's limits, but I need the light.

Why did she call me when she did?

The simple question pops up in my head so suddenly that it takes me by surprise, pushing away all the dark, brooding questions for a moment as I focus on this one tiny detail.

I hadn't talked to her since meeting Cal…so why did she choose that moment call me? I realize I was supposed to call her and didn't…but I was so consumed with everything going on, that I didn't want to loose my focus, even for an instant…and if I know that there's anyone in the world that can distract me it's Liz Parker. But she could have called me any time over the past few days…so why did she do it then.

Maybe deep down inside she knew that I was about to leave her…she needed to talk to me to say goodbye.

What if I had left at that moment? I know what I would have realized later. That I had the chance to say goodbye to her and I didn't take it.

If I had gone…I know that would have haunted me forever.

Sometimes I fear, failure is a blessing in disguise. It gives me the chance to make amends, to fix things. At least…the things I can fix. Cal wasn't so lucky…

I feel an overwhelming urge to tell Liz everything that happened… I need to hear from her that I'm not a bad person…that I just make bad decisions sometimes. It's a human thing to do…to make mistakes.

I find myself imagining what will happen when I see her again. In my mind she takes me into her arms, holds me close, while comforting me and telling me that it will all be okay. She tells me that we'll find another way…that it isn't over. She swears I'll find him.

In my mind Liz and I are already settling down and having a family with my son.

It's childish…stupid of me to think that everything will be that perfect someday, but sometimes you have to cling to your deepest hopes…they can save you from the darkness.

The glow in the sky is growing slowly brighter as the miles stretch on and on. The darkness is turning to light, and I'm beginning to recognize the desert surrounding me as I cross the New Mexico border.

It's not much further now…the light in the sky is beginning to consume me. I can think of nothing else except reaching it…reaching Liz. The need to see her driving me on…but even as I continue into the light I know that the darkness is not gone. I've just suppressed it for now. I need the light to free me from it. I can't do it alone.

It isn't long before I find myself changing highways, on the road to Roswell. I feel it beckoning me closer and closer.

I wonder what she's doing right now? Probably working…her dad has been working her like a slave since Utah. As I arrive in town I head straight towards the Crashdown.

Pulling my car into a parking place in front of the restaurant I suddenly freeze nervously.

My eyes drift to the rearview mirror, and I find myself staring at my own appearance. I look like the living dead. Will she be able to tell that I've been driving all night, with my disheveled hair, the bags beneath my eyes, and the stubble lining my jaw? My guess is yes…the real question is will she care?

And for the first time I allow myself to remember that this may be harder than I thought…walking back into the light. What if the light rejects me? I've screwed up in so many different ways…I deserve rejection.

Hesitantly, I climb from my car, stretching my legs. The muscles are sore, raw from being unused for so many hours straight. I reach my hands over my head and stretch, a yawn escaping from my throat, as I turn and face the door.

Slowly I begin to move closer to the beckoning light.

I hope I'm ready to leave the darkness behind.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:15:07 PM
Title: Everything
Background: Future Fic…
Category: M/L…what else is there?
Rating: PG-13-NC-17
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them!


Find me here speak to me
I want to feel you I need to hear you
You are the light that's leading me
To the place, where I find peace again
You are the strength that keeps me walking
You are the hope that keeps me trusting
You are the light to my soul
You are my purpose
You're everything

And how can I stand here with you,
And not be moved by you
Would you tell me how could it be,
Any better than this?

You calm the storms, and you give me rest.
You hold me in your hands you won't let me fall
You still my heart when you take my breath away.
Would you take me in take me deeper, now

And how can I stand here with you
And not be moved by you
Would you tell me how could it be
Any better than this?

Cause you're all I want
You're all I need
You're everything,

How can I stand here with you
And not be moved by you.
Would you tell me how could it be
Any better than this?

She walked down the streets of San Francisco, shivering as a cold wind blew, stinging her nose, and bringing tears to her eyes. It was always cold on the Embarcadero, especially on foggy evenings like the present one, but she still enjoyed taking the long walk from Ghiradelli Square, through Fisherman’s Wharf, where she sucked in the strong scent of fresh fish, past Pier 39, the tourists running rampant, shopping and taking, and all the way down to the Ferry Building, cutting through Justin Herman Plaza, and down Market Street, where she hopped on Muni and rode the train all the way back to her little apartment on Castro Street.

She chuckled as she walked down the rainbow-lined street. Liz Parker always found it amusing how she was probably the only straight girl living in the Castro District, but she liked it there, and she was comfortable with her life in San Francisco.

Liz had been living in the Bay Area for 10 years now. First 4 years of college at Stanford, where she got her teaching credential in biology, and then an internship, which eventually led to a comfortable job teaching at San Francisco State University.

In that entire 10 years, Liz had never once returned to her hometown of Roswell, New Mexico. She couldn’t go back…the entire town was filled with memories, images…everything there reminded her of him.

It had been 10 years since she had seen him…since she had heard his voice whisper soft, loving words in her ears…since she had felt the gentle touch of his skin, tasted his sweet lips…

They were supposed to go to college together, she and Max. They were supposed to spend the rest of their lives together.

He had been accepted to Stanford as well, and with a great deal of excitement, they had planned the next four years of their lives together, everything from where they were going to live, what classes they were going to take… They did everything they could possibly do to protect their relationship. Together they had agreed that nothing was worth jeopardizing their love for one another…

Nothing…except for what actually happened that is.

Everything was destroyed when a week before they were to move to California together, Max had to leave.

That was when the message came, from his home, begging him to come save them. Max couldn’t ignore the pleas of his people…so he went.

Liz begged to come with him, crying about how she needed him and she couldn’t live without him, but Max refused, insisting that she stay. It was too dangerous, and he couldn’t live with himself if something happened to her.

So they both left Roswell on the same day…Liz to California, and Max to some planet millions of light years away.

The first year had been the hardest for Liz, as she had a single dorm room. They had planned it that way, so that she and Max could have a place to go alone. In reality, it isolated her from the world, giving her a place to drown herself in her misery and loneliness. She cried herself to sleep every night, sobbing and begging the stars to return Max to her…but her plea fell on deaf ears. Liz used to sit out on her balcony late at night, staring up at the stars for hours on end, wondering which one was his.

She almost flunked out of school that year…which was when she realized that she needed to pull her life together. She wasn’t Liz anymore…she wasn’t the girl that Max Evans had fallen in love with…just a shell of the person she used to be.

So Liz Parker summoned up all of the courage within her, and decided to start fresh. She made some new friends, began to socialize, and explored the entire Bay Area. Her grades shot back up to the top. The school that once seemed as a prison to her, suddenly brightened into a whole new world of possibilities.

But she never dated. Not once.

Maybe that was why she finally settled down in the most prominently gay neighborhood in the state of California…because in the Castro District there was no sexual pressure on a single, straight woman.

Liz made her way up the three flights of stairs to her apartment, unlocked the door, and stepped inside, taking in the soft evening light filling the simple rooms that she called home. Immediately she went through the motions of finishing off her day: making dinner, washing the dishes, getting ready for bed, and eventually crawling between the sheets early, hoping to get a few extra hours of sleep for the big day ahead of her in the morning.

The fall semester of the year 2012 was starting in the morning…summer was now over.

Butterflies of excitement filled Liz’s stomach as she anticipated the next day. A new semester meant new students. Liz loved meeting new people…especially in a culturally diverse city like San Francisco…everyone was so different and so interesting.

Liz was young for a college professor, and often times she had students who were her peers, and even those that were older than her. She loved interacting with her students…getting to know them on a more personal level. Some of them, Liz related to all too well…while others made her feel old. It wasn’t unusual for her to develop close relationships with a number of them, though. She had made quite a few friends and acquaintances, just in her classes.

She never slept well the night before a new semester, and this night was no exception, as she tossed for hours after turning in. Tonight it wasn’t just the normal jitters though…something else had her mind alert as well.

Every time Liz closed her eyes, she was plagued by Max’s face in her mind’s eye. . It wasn’t unusual in and of itself…Liz thought about Max often…constantly even…but tonight it was something more than the usual loneliness. She was plagued by the image of his deep, dark eyes, soft hair, rough skin…at times she could almost smell that familiar scent of him, that she had gone so long without. Liz could feel his presence…almost as if he was there with her, or somewhere nearby.

Liz sighed, and crawled out of bed, slipping into her robe and slippers, and heading to her balcony, the chilly night air hitting her face as she slid open the glass door, and softly closed it behind her.

As she stared up at the few stars twinkling dimly through the blanket of fog, Liz chastised herself for the feelings that were possessing her mind. It was impossible of course, that Max could be anywhere nearby. He was up there, millions of miles away, on some distant planet, near some distant star…and for the millionth time, Liz wondered if one of the stars she could see tonight was his…

Liz sighed, overwhelmed by the loneliness buried deep in her heart. She would never see Max again….she just needed to accept it and move on with her life…

The problem was that she couldn’t. When she was sixteen years old, a handsome, kind, loving alien saved her life, captured her heart and claimed it as his own…he had changed her whole life…and she could never go back. Max would always be a part of her…whether they were apart for 10 years, or an entire lifetime.

For the first time since her freshman year of college, when Liz swore to never let her loneliness take over her life again, unwelcome tears began to rain down Liz Parker’s cheeks, and Liz allowed herself to swim in the full out anguish that she felt every time she thought of her lost lover.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:15:56 PM
Part 2

Liz breathed a sigh of contentment as she stepped out of her apartment building and breathed in the cool, moist morning air. In comfortable clothes, with her briefcase by her side, she leisurely made her way the three blocks to the Castro Street Muni station.

It was still early, and the fog had yet to burn off… Liz liked it that way…it was such a contrast to the desert that she had grown up with. She chuckled to herself at the thought… Liz loved everything about San Francisco…even the fog…especially the fog. Some people might call it dreary, but Liz thought that it was beautiful…it created this eerie atmosphere that Liz found intriguing.

Commuters went rushing by her at top speed, rushing around left and right to get to their jobs downtown, and Liz shook her head sadly at them, wondering how anyone could stand to not just relax and enjoy the beautiful city that they called home. They were just wasting their lives away…

Liz yawned slightly, and shook her head at herself in frustration. After having such a restless night of sleep, she was eager to take a step in the right direction now, by keeping her mind away from Max Evans, and concentrating on her new students instead. With Max on the brain, she’d never be able to get through the day…especially with that feeling that kept plaguing her…why did it feel like he was so close? It was just like the connection that had formed between them back in high school…they had grown so attached in high school, so in love, that they knew when each other were near…at times they could almost read each other’s thoughts, because they were so completely in tune with one another.

That was why Liz felt so empty when he left. It was like loosing her right arm… Max was a part of her.

SFSU was already busy when she stepped off of Muni, and crossed the street to enter the campus, with students rushing left and right to get to class on time, or some impatiently waiting at the coffee stand in front of the school.

Still, Liz just strolled leisurely into the campus, acting as though she didn’t have a care in the world.

She had spent her entire time as a student rushing around from class to class, stressing over her tests and papers…it was just so hectic. Now that she had settled down, she insisted on planning her time so that she could just relax and enjoy life.

Her entire life, Liz had never given herself a chance to mellow out. She was always absorbed with something from the time that she was very young, whether it was school, or friends, or waitressing.

Later, when she was in high school, it had been Max…keeping his secret, protecting him from the FBI, helping him discover who he truly was, fighting beside him against their enemies…

Liz smiled softly to herself. If only Max could see her now…he would never believe that she, Liz Parker, was actually carefree…and almost happy…

The tall, skyscraper-like buildings that made up the school where she taught were such a contrast to Stanford, where she was a student, as it was a widespread campus, while SFSU covered only a square mile. Both campuses were very different places: Stanford was as conservative as SFSU was liberal, but Liz loved them both.

Stanford was so elite and exciting to her at the time that she attended there, but the state school was so laid back and easygoing, which was exactly what Liz needed at this point in her life. She was sick of control and order…it reminded her of Max.

Liz mentally cursed herself for thinking of him. She sighed softly, and reluctantly gave in as the familiar feeling of his presence that had possessed her soul the night before swept over her again.

As she cut across the main quad, heading towards her office, Liz studied her surroundings, nodding and smiling occasionally to her ex-students or coworkers…but her breath caught in her throat, and she stopped dead in her tracks as a sole figure heading into the bookstore caught her eye.

Liz gasped aloud. No! It couldn’t be…it just wasn’t possible. Her mind was playing tricks on her, that was it. It was the damn feeling that she had been absorbed with the past few days…it was making her see ghosts.

Liz desperately tried to shake the image from her head as she headed into the biology building…but she couldn’t forget that for the briefest moment, she could have sworn that she had seen Max Evans at San Francisco State.

Part 3

With confidence in her stride, Liz entered the lecture hall, making her way to the desk in the front of the room, and setting her briefcase down, before turning and smiling at the class.

She held back the laughter that was threatening to explode from inside of her as she took in the shocked looks on some student’s faces as they eyed their young teacher.

“Hi there!” She greeted her class with a friendly smile. “Yeah, I know what you’re all thinking right now…there’s no mistake here. I’m your teacher, Liz Parker. This is a General Biology lecture lab mix, with the lecture portion at this time ever Monday and Wednesday, and a three hour lab on Friday afternoons. Is everyone in the right place? Okay then…let me tell you a little about myself. I’m 28 years old…I know I look a lot younger! I was born and raised in Roswell, New Mexico, home of alien themed tourist traps, and not much else… From high school I moved right here to the Bay Area, attended college at Stanford, where I graduated with a degree in Biology, a minor in Education. Right out of college I started working right here at SFSU, and I’ve been here ever since! It’s a great school. So that’s me…I hope to get to know each and every one of you this semester, and with that I’ll go ahead and take roll! Let me see… James Bailey?”

Liz started reading down the roll list, marking people present or absent, but she wasn’t even halfway down the sheet when she paused, staring at the next name in agony. “Parker Evans” the sheet read. Suddenly, Liz’s sad attempt at a cheerful mood slipped away, as it seemed as though the whole world was laughing cruelly at her pain today. Elizabeth Parker Evans would have been her name one day if Max hadn’t left. Memories of him, little reminders, seemed to be popping up all over the place today. Plus mixed with that weird feeling of him…

Liz sighed, and then pulled herself back together, remembering that she was standing in front of a class full of people.

“Parker Evans?” She called out, cringing slightly as her voice cracked with emotion.

“Here.” A soft, even response came from the back of the room. Liz’s body started to quiver at the sound of the voice…a familiar voice…one that she hadn’t forgotten, could never forget, even after 10 years.

She looked up and searched the room for him. He had been slumped down in his seat in the back, trying to avoid notice…it was a second nature to him, she always knew.

Their eyes met, and for a moment the rest of the world faded away, and they were the only two people in the room.

Suddenly everything made perfect sense to Liz…she had been feeling his presence the past few days as if he were nearby…because he was nearby…in her very city.

Max was here. In San Francisco. Sitting in her classroom. Enrolled in her class. A class filled with students waiting for her to continue.

The realization shocked Liz back to reality. She was a teacher and Max was her student. And she needed to keep her composure in front of the class. They couldn’t know about her and Max’s history.

But a little voice peeped up in the back of her head asking her. “Is it really history?” She smiled at the thought. Max was back.

She flashed a big smile at his corner, desperately trying to make things appear normal.

“Nice you have you here, Parker.” She greeted him.

“Thanks…actually, I go by Max…It’s, um…a nickname.” He gave her a slightly amused smile, knowing that they shared a secret joke that no one else would understand.

“Okay…Max…um, Andrea Foster?”

The 50 minute lecture period seemed to drag on forever to Liz, as she went over her class policies, and the agenda for the semester, and started in on the most boring lecture of the whole year: How To Write a Lab Paper.

When the clock finally hit 9:50 a.m. it took every ounce of will power inside of Liz not to jump up and down and scream in excitement. One by one the students began to file out of the room, while others crowded around her desk asking her questions and trying to add in…Liz thought that they would never leave, but finally the last student was gone, leaving Liz with Max walking towards her slowly.

This time, when she stood face to face with him alone, Liz couldn’t hold back the tears as they flowed freely down her cheeks.

----- ----- -----

Max thought he had died and gone to heaven, when he saw her walk into the classroom and set down her briefcase.

Everything had happened to him so fast…he had only registered for school a few days earlier, so he didn’t have much of a choice in classes. He was amazed that he got any good classes at all…and Biology was on the top of his list. It had always been one of his favorite sciences since high school…it reminded him of Liz.

When he had seen the name “Parker” on his schedule as his biology teacher, a rush of pain had flown through his already tainted heart. This biology class was going to drive him absolutely crazy…he wouldn’t be able to talk to his teacher without thinking of the love of his life… Never once did it occur to Max that Ms. Parker might be Liz.

He couldn’t breathe when he lay his eyes on her for the first time in ten years. She had changed…he could tell that for certain. She looked a little older, and a little more mature. That was to be expected though…a lot can change in ten years. He studied her every motion, and noted that even though she smiled and laughed with the class, he could see a sadness hidden deep within her eyes. She hadn’t changed so much that he couldn’t still read her mannerisms. They were as clear as day to him.

As she began to recap on her life to the class, Max’s heart pounded in fear. He dreaded the words that he was certain that he would hear. Sometime in that time she had moved on, forgotten about him. She had a boyfriend, or worse was married.

But when she called his name in roll, and their eyes met…Max could already feel the connection between them, that hadn’t died, or even faded at all over the years.

For the first time since he returned to earth, Max Evans felt as though he had truly come home.

It had been a difficult ten years that he had been away, filled with struggle, pain, and loss. There were a number of times where Max wasn’t sure that he’d ever make it…where he thought that he couldn’t go on, but then he thought of Liz. He would sit there and dream of the touch of her skin, the sound of her voice, the way the sun shined on her hair, and the way her whole face would light up whenever he was near…and he pushed on, motivated by his need to return to her.

Two weeks before, he finally made it back home. The war was over…his people were free again, and immediately he expressed his desire to return home, and they let him go. His first order of business: to find Liz.

Max was devastated when no one was able to help him find her. She had cut herself off from everyone when she moved to California…no one had heard from her in ten years.

Max knew that she had gone to Stanford. They were supposed to move to California together the same day that he left for home, so he decided to relocate to San Francisco, and continue his search for her there. He found himself an apartment in the city, and enrolled in college, wanting to start his new life on the right foot.

And now he had found her…

Fate seemed to have a way with him. Ever since they were kids, it seemed as though the whole world was pushing them together, and now it had helped them out yet again, letting them stumble on each other, rather than having to search her out.

And now the class was out, and he was slowly making his way towards her, drinking in the image of her. She was still as beautiful as the day he left…more so even. The years had been good to her.

Max’s heart cried out as the tears started flowing down her cheeks, and it only took an instant before she was in his arms, clutching to him as though her life depended on it, as he stroked her silky, soft hard, whispering comforting words in her ear, in a desperate attempt to calm the storm which was sweeping through her tiny body.

“It’s okay.” Max whispered softly. “It’s me…I’m here. I’m not going anywhere…ever again.”

Slowly Liz’s breathing became even again, and she pulled away just a bit, as Max cupped her cheeks, and brushed the last tears away with his thumbs.

“God, Max…I thought I was never going to see you again. I’ve missed you so much.”

“God I’ve missed you too. I thought about you every day that I was away…I wanted to come back earlier…but it’s taken me this long to fix things back home…it was really bad there, Liz…worse than I ever imagined…but it’s over now, and I’m here. I’m not going anywhere ever again, Liz…assuming you’ll let me…”

Liz silenced him with a finger pressed to his lips. “I’ve waited ten years for you, Max. And I’d wait another hundred if it meant I’d get to see you again.”

“I’ve missed you so much…” Max whispered again. His hands left her cheeks, and began to roam her face, caressing every inch of skin, running lightly over her eyes, tracing over her nose, tickling her ears ever so slightly. They roamed through her hair, coming his fingers through the silky strands. Was her hair this soft before? Or had he just forgotten…

“It’s so good to see you again.” Liz moaned softly as his hands sent sparks running through her body…sparks that Liz thought she would never feel again. She closed her eyes, and just let herself feel his hands, as they stroked from her shoulders down her body to her hips and then back up again, finally wrapping around her and pulling her back up against his body, as he just held her close to him and reveled in the feel of the only girl he’d ever love, back home in his arms.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:16:56 PM
Part 4

Liz was so frustrated she wanted to scream, as she watched the hands of the clock inch their way around it’s face. Time was passing entirely too slowly, and it was diving her nuts!

Liz had always loved her job…in the years that she’d been teaching, she had never been so desperate for a day to end in her life.

It had been so hard for her to delay her reunion with Max…but she didn’t have a choice. Liz Parker had always been a responsible individual, and as much as she desperately wanted to throw all reason out the door, and spend the whole day wrapped up in Max’s arms…she had a full day of classes on her agenda, the first day of classes, and she couldn’t cancel them…no matter how much she wanted to.

So, reluctantly Liz had forced herself out of Max’s embrace, asking him to met her at the end of the day, and going through the torturously slow motions of the rest of her day.

When the clock finally hit five, signaling the end of her final lab class of the day, it was all Liz could do to keep herself from exploding with happiness.

Quickly, Liz answered the lingering student’s questions, and signed a few add cards until finally they were gone. She shoved her books into her briefcase, closed it, and practically ran out of the classroom.

The moment she stepped into the hallway, strong arms grasped her from behind, pulling her to a halt. Liz smiled softly to herself, as she was pulled back against a hard body, and warm arms wrapped her into a familiar embrace…one that although she hadn’t felt for years, still felt as natural to her as the last time he had greeted her the exact same way.

Lips pressed down on the side of her neck, and Liz tilted her head, allowing him more access, as he smothered her with love, making sure not to miss a single spot.

Liz closed her eyes and moaned softly, as she lost herself in the sensations surging through her body.

The world melted away…and for a moment it seemed like she was seventeen again…in the hallway of West Roswell High School, where Max had just met her after Lit class, and was about to take her home, with a quick detour on the way for some down time alone together.

For a little while, Liz could forget that they had just reunited after being apart for ten years…it all just came back to her so naturally, it seemed like they were never apart at all.

Liz twisted around in Max’s embrace, sliding her arms up around his neck. She pulled his lips down to greet him with a soft kiss…

Their eyes met, and Liz froze, moments before their lips connected…hypnotized by what she saw lurking in the darkness of Max’s pools of emotion.

His eyes…they had changed. Only slightly…they seemed older, more mature, and there was a darkness to them, a slightly haunted look. The Max Evans standing before her had seen horrors like Liz knew she could never imagine.

His face had changed too…there were new scars, and weary lines that Liz was unfamiliar with. She traced the new lines lightly with her fingers, studying him, and reacquainting herself with the man who had gotten away so many years earlier.

One thing stood out clearly to Liz as she gently ran her fingers over his face…the complete, open love that swam openly in his eyes…and Liz knew hers returned it.

They weren’t seventeen anymore…they weren’t in Roswell, but regardless of everything that had changed over the past ten years, one thing had remained unscathed: their deep, unending love for each other.

Liz leaned up and closed the final distance between their lips, connecting them in their own unique way: body, mind, and soul. Reverently, Max caressed her lips with his own, while pouring all of the love he felt in his heart into their connection, desperate to make her see that in ten years, his feelings for her had not diminished in the slightest, rather grown to an intensity that he previously couldn’t even begin to imagine. Liz returned his love with a powerful surge of her own, desperate to make him see that she had waited for him, that she knew without a doubt that there would never be anyone for her besides him.

Their first kiss in a decade was more than just a kiss to the two reunited lovers…it was a promise, an oath to stand by each other’s side for all time, to wait for each other for an eternity if necessary.

It was as if in an instant, they pledged themselves to each other for the rest of their lives, in a humble act of complete and utter devotion.

Reluctantly they pulled back from their kiss, still clinging to each other, needing as much contact as possible to make up for all of the lost time.

“We have so much catching up to do.” Liz marveled, as she languidly stroked the back of Max’s neck. “There’s so much I’ve wanted to share with you…I don’t think we’ll ever be able to catch up completely.”

“We will.” Max promised. “We have the rest of our lives to make up for lost time.”

Liz looked up sharply at Max’s words, her eyes shining brightly with emotion. “Does that mean?” Liz breathed in amazement.

“I’m back for good, Liz. I’m not going anywhere…never again…not without you.”

At his words, Liz clutched herself tightly to Max’s body, as the tears fell openly from her eyes. Tremors racked through her body, as she sobbed openly against Max’s chest.

“I’d always dreamed that you’d come back for good…but…I always thought it was too much to hope for…that something would take you away again and I’d get you back only to loose you again.” She cried, as Max desperately tried to soothe the storm that surged through her body.

“Shhh…you don’t need to worry about that anymore. I’m here for good. And I’m not leaving you, not ever again. I swear to you, Liz. I will be by your side forever. I can’t leave you again…it was too hard the first time.”

“I believe you.” Liz whispered as she regained control of her emotions.

“I’m so sorry.” Max sighed. “I’m so sorry I had to leave you at all…I never wanted it to be this way with us, Liz. I wanted us to go to college together, to make our lives together. I never wanted to leave your side. The past 10 years…every single thing that I did, I held you close to my heart as I did it. Every battle I won, I survived with you on my mind. I had to endure everything, to get back to you. All that mattered to me was you, Liz. And it was all worth it…because we’re here, together, now.”

“Thank you…for coming back to me, Max.”

“Thank you, for waiting for me.”

Liz smiled lovingly up into his eyes. “Come on…lets go to my apartment. I’ll make us some dinner, and you can tell me everything you’ve been through.”

Max flinched slightly at her words. “Do you really want to know everything?”

“Yes, Max.” Liz insisted. “I need to know what you’ve gone through…what we’ve suffered for. Please don’t keep anything from me.”

Max nodded. “I will…it’ll be hard, but I’ll tell you everything I can.”

“Good…and I have something to give you too…something I’ve kept for you all these years.”

Part 5

Max followed Liz up the stairs of her apartment building with an amused grin plastered onto his normally solemn face.

"This is where you live?" He asked with a laugh, as he observed their surroundings in amusement.

"Well, yeah!" Liz protested. "The guys here aren't exactly trying to hit on me! It makes it very easy for me to stay single in your absence."

"Yeah, I'll bet." Max cracked. "But how am I going to manage coming to see you everyday? I'm going to be like the new, fresh meat on the block."

"Very funny...they'll keep their hands off." Liz promised.

"Well I should hope so!"

Liz laughed and pulled Max into her home. He smiled softly, as he turned around and studied the place that Liz had called home the past few years. It was small and homely, neat and tidy...there was nothing fancy about it, but at the same time, it just felt comfortable.

"It's you." He said simply, turning back to Liz. "I like it."

Liz beamed at him. "God, I still can't believe you're here. It all seems so surreal, like something out of a dream. I keep expecting to blink my eyes, wake up, and you'll just fade away, disappear, and I'll find myself completely alone again."

"You won't...I swear to you Liz, this is just as real as it feels."

"God, Max....there's so much I want to know! Where's everyone else? Michael? Isabel? Tess? Did they come back too?"

"No...actually they decided to stay."

"Really? Why?"

" know Michael and Tess...they were always more alien than human. They never really felt like they belonged here...they didn't have what me and Isabel had: the family, the love. Going was just that to them. For the first time in their lives they felt like they actually belonged somewhere...and they liked it. They didn't want to leave. For Isabel the decision was a lot harder. She loves our human family and our life here so much...but it had been ten years, years that she had spent bonding with our alien family. In the end she felt that she couldn't abandon that."

Liz nodded in understanding...but she couldn't help wondering...

"What about you, Max. It had to be hard for you to go. You just said that you had a family were there for ten had a life there. I can't believe you could just give all that up so easily...just for me."

Max smiled gently at her apparent insecurity.

"Liz, as hard as it may be for you to believe this...the decision was that easy for me. I hated it much, because you weren't there. I missed you, felt our separation every single day that I was away. No matter what they gave me, the love that you gave me is just so much more important to me. The entire time that I was there, the only thing that mattered to me was doing what I was there to do, so that I could get back to you."

Max slid his hand into Liz's and squeezed it softly, emphasizing his love for her. He led her over to the couch and sat, pulling her down to sit beside him. Sliding an arm over her shoulder, Max pulled her against him, letting her head rest comfortably in the crook of his neck.

"What was it like, Max?" Liz asked softly. "Your home, I mean."

"What was it like?" Max replied with a sad sigh. "It was a planet that had been overrun by warfare for a century, Liz. It was a mess. You could almost say that when we got there, it was hell brought to life. It's not as bad now...they've begun to rebuild, reflourish, but it took nine years of fighting to end the war, and then we spent another year organizing the reconstruction and forming a new democratic government," Max laughed softly, "One that wasn't completely based on my leadership so that I could leave. But that's all my life has been for the past ten years, Liz. Fighting...more fighting. Death, destruction, pain, loss, mourning...that's all I've known since I left you."

Max tightened his grip protectively around Liz, clinging to her as if his life depended on it, and she let him, knowing that he needed her comforting.

"Liz...before I left, you begged me to take you with me, and I refused. That's the best decision I've ever made. We may have been miserable, but at least we're both alive. I would never want to put you through what I went through, Liz. I would never want to risk your life the way I had to risk my own. You deserve better than that, Liz. You deserve a normal, happy life. I'm so sorry that I wasn't able to give you that life before, but I'm here now, Liz, and I intend to spend the rest of my life making sure that you get all of the happiness that you deserve."

Liz wiggled around and sat on her knees, so that she could look up in Max's eyes. With one hand engulfed in his own, Liz brought her free hand up, and lovingly caressed Max's jaw, as she lightly brushed her lips against Max's own.

"Just having you here gives me all the happiness I need." She sighed against his lips.

Relaxing back down, Liz lay with her head in Max's lap, as he languidly combed his fingers through the silky strands of her hair.

They stayed like that for hours, silently taking pleasure in each other's presence. No words were needed...they were content to just feel each other.

Together Max and Liz fell asleep right there on the couch, in each other's arms, both of them sleeping restfully for the first time in a long, long time...because they were together.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:18:14 PM
Part 6

They woke up with the dawn, as the bright morning light swept in through the window, which had been left open, forgotten in the excitement of the night before.

Liz smiled as she awoke, realizing instantly that they previous day had not been a dream as she had feared. The warmth and love of Max’s arms wrapped tightly around her was real…as real as the air she was breathing.

Max stirred slightly beneath her, and Liz wiggled around in his arms to lean up and greet him with a sweet, soft kiss. His lips welcomed hers and responded warmly, drinking hers in hungrily.

“Mmm…I could get used to this morning’s greeting.” Max mumbled against her lips, before kissing her again.

Liz giggled back. “Yeah, me too.”

She settled herself back down against Max’s chest.

“You know…maybe you coming home wasn’t such a good idea.” She commented.

“What?” Max asked, startled that she would say such a thing. “Why?”

“Because it’s going to be torture to leave your arms.” Liz moaned in frustration.

“Do you have to?” Max sighed. “I could happily stay here all day.”

“Yes I have to! I have classes… If it helps, I only have morning lecture classes today. I’m done at noon. I planned my schedule this semester so that Tuesdays and Thursdays were shorter days. How about you? Do you have classes today?”

“Nope.” Max shook his head in the negative. “I left myself two free days so that I’d have time to hunt for you.” He chuckled in amusement. “Apparently I didn’t need it.”

“We’re so lucky.” Liz smiled happily. “It’s like fate just stepped in and put us back together effortlessly."

“Yeah.” Max agreed softly. He kissed her one last time. “Go shower and get dressed. I’ll make you some coffee.”

“Thanks.” Liz responded warmly. “I’d like that.”

She pushed herself to a stand and padded away towards the bathroom, while Max stayed on the couch, listening as the shower sprayed to life. He threw his head back, eyes closed in contentment, as he sighed leisurely.

Max couldn’t remember the last time he felt this at peace, this in control of his own life. Ever since high school it seemed as though destiny controlled his every action, as if his own wants, his own needs, didn’t even apply.

Even after returning to earth, he hadn’t been able to just stop and relax. His actions were driven by his need to be with Liz, and that was all that mattered to him. Finding her.

Now it seemed as if he finally had everything he wanted, everything he needed, and he found himself with the freedom to do as he wished.

And Max knew what he wanted to do: anything and everything Liz wanted. He wanted to make up for all their lost time. He wanted to make her so happy that she could forget all of the pain that he caused her.

And he intended to start right now…with coffee.

A content grin on his face, Max pushed himself to his feet and strolled into the kitchen to hunt around for the coffee.

“Max?” Liz called out curiously, as she emerged from her bedroom fifteen minutes later, already fully dressed. It was one of the quickest showers she had ever taken in her life…but she was driven by her need to be with Max…she couldn’t stand to be away from him any longer than necessary.

“I’m in the kitchen!” He called back. She followed the sound of his voice, making her way back to him.

“Coffee.” He smiled proudly, handing her a mug. “And breakfast.” He gestured to a bagel smothered with cream cheese on the counter.

“Wow, coffee and breakfast after you spend the night? I always thought that you were the perfect boyfriend, but now I know for certain! Thank you.”

“No problem.” Max responded. He watched Liz intensely as she drank the coffee until finally asking. “Liz…we’ve talked about my past ten years now…but we haven’t talked about you yet.”

“I know…” Liz responded slowly. “But before we talk about me, I have a present for you, remember? It might actually help with all of that.” She set down her coffee and reached for Max’s hand. “Come on.”

Liz led Max back to her bedroom and slid her hand free as she made her way over to her closet and began digging around inside.

While she searched the closet, Max found himself examining her bedroom, glad to be getting a glimpse into still another part of Liz’s current life. His gaze fell on a picture that rested on her bedside table. Memories fluttered across Max’s mind, rushing to the surface as he stared at the familiar image before him.

Picking up the frame, Max ran his fingertips over the smooth glass as his mind flashed back to remember.

It had been the summer before their senior year of high school. That summer the gang had the time of their lives…the best summer in Max’s memory. Every other weekend, they would all just escape away into the desert together to go camping as a group.

It had been their last trip of the summer when Maria had brought her camera along, going picture crazy, she had been snapping the camera left and right at every little thing she saw. She must have taken five rolls of film that weekend.

Max and Liz didn’t even notice her take this particular picture, although they both knew right when it was taken.

It was Saturday night, their last night of the trip, and they had built a huge bonfire, rolling out their sleeping bags around it. It was getting late, and the fire was beginning to fade, casting a slight orange glow on the surrounding friends.

It was warm that night, and they hadn’t slid inside the sleeping bag that Max and Liz had been sharing yet…instead Max had wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her back flush against him, her head fitting as perfectly as a puzzle piece into the crook of his neck.

Their eyes were closed, and they appeared to be sleeping, but Max knew they were both alert…they were just laying together, basking in the feelings that surged between the two of them whenever they were together, enjoying each other’s presence.

What amazed Max the most about the picture was the soft smiles on both his and Liz’s faces. Just by looking at the picture, it was like transforming himself back to that moment, and he could remember exactly how he felt…all the emotions that had been surging through him at the time…he was happy, content…at peace…like he was now.

Maria had taken the picture and gotten copies enlarged and framed for both Liz and Max. She said that it was the happiest she had ever seen them, and she always wanted them to be able to remember that feeling later when things grew complicated and dangerous again.

And Maria was right…things did get complicated and dangerous again.

“Oh!” Liz grunted. “I’ve got it.”

She emerged from the closet carrying a box, and set it down on the bed, opening it up as Max came up behind her to look over her shoulder and see the contents of the box. Resting inside were a number of small, brown books.

Recognition swept into Max’s eyes at the sight of the familiar books.

“Your journals!” Max gasped.

“I want you to have them, Max. They’re yours. Read them…they’ll help you to understand my past ten years in a way that I’ll never be able to just verbally tell you.”

“Thank you.” Max responded, staring at her in amazement. “I’ll read them.”

“Good.” Liz sighed in relief. “Max…I have to get going. I’m going to be late. I’ll be back a little after noon. Can we do lunch?” She asked hopefully.

“Of course.” Max responded instantly. “I’ll be here waiting.”

“Okay…good. I’ll see you later, then.”

“See ya.” Max watched as Liz made her way to the door. “Liz?” He called suddenly.

“Yeah?” She asked, turning around to meet his intense gaze.

“I love you so much.”

She smiled softly in response, lighting up her entire face with the shimmering glow of someone in love.

“I love you too, Max.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:19:47 PM
Part 7

Max waited until Liz was gone before turning his attention back to the box on the bed. He shook his head in amazement as he stared down at what felt like Mecca to him: a box filled to the brim with Liz’s personal thought and experiences from the past ten years. There had to be at least a dozen books lying there…and Max knew exactly where he wanted to start.

He picked up a book and opened it, pleased to find that Liz had dated the inside cover of each journal for the year that it had covered. There was a book a year, each new one starting every September.

Max looked down at the box slightly confused….a journal a year…but there were more than ten journals in the box. Spying the one that looked the most worn, Max pulled it out and opened it to the first entry.

September 23rd. Journal entry one. I'm Liz Parker and five days ago I died…

Smiling to himself, Max closed the book in his hands. The journals dated back all the way to their Sophomore year of high school…when that fateful bullet had brought Max and Liz’s lives together. But Max knew the high school years…he had been there…he wanted to start reading from the moment that he walked out of Liz’s life.

He searched through the box some more until he finally found the journal labeled September 15, 2002 to September 30, 2003.

Settling himself down on the edge of the bed, Max opened the book to its first entry.


Dear Max,

Well, I arrived at Stanford today, just as I was supposed to. Here I am, sitting in a strange room on a strange bed, surrounded by boxes upon boxes of my personal belongings, and I’ve never felt so alone in my entire life.
I’m not supposed to be alone right now, Max. You’re supposed to be here with me, sitting beside me holding my hand as I write, helping me unpack, showering me with love. You’re so good at that…good at making me feel special.
But I don’t feel special right now. I feel scared and alone. I’ve never been able to imagine my life without you, Max, and now I’m sitting here faced with the harsh reality of it, and I’m absolutely terrified. I don’t know how I’m going to make it without you. I don’t know if I’m strong enough.
Why did you have to go?
I feel stupid for even saying that. I know why you had to go…it’s your duty, your responsibility to your people. I just hope to God that wherever you are, whatever you are doing, you’re safe, and you’re getting done whatever it is that you need to do so that you can come home to me soon.
Until that day comes, I’ll be sitting here waiting for you, writing you these letters so that maybe, someday I’ll be able to give them to you. And until then I’ll be dreaming of you constantly. I love you.
Forever Yours, Liz

Max closed the journal and stared down at it as he turned it again and again in his hands. His mind was numb, and he was only slightly aware of the tears that were shining brightly in his eyes.

For the first time he was beginning to fully comprehend the pain that he made Liz suffer through…and he was beginning to realize just how dedicated she was to him. After she left, her journals, instead of being a personal log of her thoughts and feelings instead became a book of letters from her to him, sharing everything with him that she wanted him to experience with her while he was gone.

He understood now what she meant when she said that the journal’s were his…in a sense they were.

He flipped the journal open once more to sit and engulf himself in its next entry.


Dearest Max,
Well, this place is slowly, but surely starting to feel a bit more like home. There are still boxes everywhere of course, but I’m slowly starting to sort through all my junk, and get settled in here.
I have a balcony! The first time I noticed that I laughed out loud, remembering back to all of our memories that we’ve made on my balcony back home. This one is nothing like that one…it’s tiny actually…no room for lawn chairs or anything. It’s just a small outcrop outside my window, and it’s fenced in with metal bars, but it’s large enough that I can bring out my pillow and blanket, and sit out here on the cold cement to write in my journal…just like I used to back home.
I’m out there right now…it’s late, dark... It’s a pretty clear night, and I’m staring up at the stars…they’re shining so brightly tonight, Max. I can’t help wondering which one is yours…how far you really are. I suppose they all feel just as far away, but it would be nice to know. I think I’m just going to pick one…claim a star as yours, just so that when I stare up at the night sky I can just talk to you, and feel that maybe I’m reaching something, even though I know you’re not hearing me.
Tomorrow I’m going to be doing my orientation…I’m actually going to get out there, see what this place has to offer. It’s really exciting Max…I mean, I’m finally here…college. I wish you were here with me. I just know you would love it so much.
Sometimes when I think about everything that you should be experiencing, and I know you’re missing, I just get so angry Max. You’re getting cheated out of the simple pleasures of a normal life. I just know that someday this will all be over though, and you’ll finally get your chance to experience everything that you deserve Max. You know I’ll be here when that day comes, walking by your side the every step of the way. I wouldn’t have it any other way. I love you so much and I wish that you were here.

All my love, Liz.

Max shut the journal again with a surge of mixed emotions flying through him at once. He hated hearing how unhappy Liz was without him, how much his absence was tearing her up. Liz never deserved to go through all the pain he put her through…

But on the other hand, he loved reading her journals, experiencing her past, and understanding what she went through without him. It was like opening himself up to her mind…he loved Liz deeply, and he knew he was seeing a part of her that no one else would ever see…it made him glow with happiness.

Looking up at the clock, Max made a quick decision…it was now nearly nine in the morning…he had three hours until he had to be waiting back here for Liz.

Sliding the journal in his hands into his bag with his textbooks, Max slung the bag over his shoulder and headed out of the apartment. Making sure that the hallway was completely empty, Max slid one glowing hand over the door, locking it, and then headed down to the street.

The morning fog was just beginning to burn off as Max found himself strolling down the busy street among the dozens of pedestrians hurrying from shop to shop. It was a few blocks down Castro Street to the Muni station, so only a few minutes later, Max found himself hopping on a train heading out of the city.

Max and Liz had the good luck of finding themselves on the same college campus, but unfortunately their homes were miles apart. While Liz’s was right in the middle of the big city, Max lived just outside of the city limits, in the smaller suburb of Daly City. Just a few days earlier he had signed a lease for a small apartment there, and had just barely gotten himself settled down there in time to start school.

Max let himself into his apartment, making sure to lock the door behind him, and headed back to his bedroom. He threw his bag onto his bed, and collapsed beside it with a loud, relaxed sigh.

Eyes locked on the ceiling as Max lost himself in thought. He couldn’t help wondering what his neighbors would think about the quiet man who moved into the building if they knew the truth about him. It didn’t sound quite so weird when you were talking about aliens living in Roswell, New Mexico, but San Francisco? No one ever mentally attached aliens to the city by the bay. But here he was, a living breathing alien who had just returned to earth from his home planet, lying on his bed in his San Francisco apartment, dreaming about the love of his life who was teaching biology classes a few miles away.

At the first thought of Liz, Max sat up, and looked over to his bedside stand, smiling softly at the sight before him…reminding him once again of the amazing connection between him and his dreamgirl. There, sitting on his bedside table was a mirror image of Liz’s bedside table…his copy of the beautiful picture of him and Liz that Maria had taken all the years before. He had retrieved it from his home in Roswell on his brief stay there before heading out to the West Coast. It warmed his heart to know that the same picture meant so much to them both.

Jumping to life, Max headed to the bathroom for a shower…he needed to freshen up for his afternoon with Liz…anything for her.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:20:29 PM
Part 8

Liz smiled softly to herself, casting a glow into her expression that lit up her entire face, as she headed back across campus to the MUNI station. It was only lunchtime, but her classes were through for the day, so she was free to head home and spend the afternoon with the love of her life.

Chuckling softly to herself, Liz knew that she looked absolutely ridiculously happy to everyone who saw her, but she didn’t care. Liz Parker was in love with Max Evans. That’s all that mattered.

The little things in like that normally irked her seemed small and unimportant today, like the fact that she missed the light to cross the street to the station and had to wait an extra five minutes…or the guy on the train who was mumbling along with the music on his Walkman. When a man leered at her from across the car, Liz didn’t even bother to glare back. Instead she gave him a smug look, thinking: “Too bad for you, buddy, ‘cause I’m taken by the most incredible guy in the universe.”

Making her way through the crowded streets near her apartment, Liz felt the sun shining down on her face. She lifted her face to the sky and basked in the feeling of the light cascading over her. Was it this bright and warm a week ago? Since Max came back, it seemed like her whole world was a different place, exuberant and full of life in a way that it had never been before.

Arriving at her building, Liz skipped up the stairs to her apartment, quickly sliding her key in the lock and fumbling to let herself in.

“Max?” She called out the moment the door opened. “Are you here?”

Asking was just a natural reaction for Liz. She knew he was there…she could feel his presence. Ever since they reunited, even before finding each other again…since he first set foot in San Francisco, it seemed like their connection had picked right up where it left off…surging to the surface so powerfully that it seemed as if they had never been apart. It was incredibly comforting for her. Max’s presence felt warm, safe, and inviting…like coming home.

Sucking in her breath as he emerged from the bedroom, Liz was amazed to see the depth of the emotion shining in Max’s eyes. They shined brightly with unshed tears, locking with her own eyes, as they screamed the love that was pouring out of Max’s heart…and something else too. There was an insecurity that hadn’t been there this morning, a fear that had bubbled to the surface. Max needed her.

“Hey.” She greeted him softly as she immediately lost herself deep in his eyes. The emotion in his eyes was so intense that Liz found herself at a loss, uncertain what to say or do…there were so many different emotions hidden there, that most people wouldn’t see, but Liz recognized each one clearly: pain, heartache, sadness, anger, joy. Above all, the emotion that captured Liz’s attention the most was the pure, raw, unending love that exploded from Max’s eyes straight into Liz’s heart.

Slowly, Max made his way across the room to her, never once unlocking his gaze from hers. As he stood before her, Liz felt the whole world fade away around her…nothing else existed except her and Max. Nothing else mattered except her and Max. He overwhelmed all of her senses, captured all of her emotions.

He was her everything.

Liz shivered slightly in anticipation as Max made his move, reaching up and cupping her face in his hands in a manner reminiscent of the first time he ever connected their minds. As Liz stared deeply into Max’s eyes, her mind flew back to that day, remembering exactly how she felt as he let her in for the very first time. Liz knew, without a doubt, that was the day that she fell in love with Max. She had been a goner from that moment on.

Max’s thumb gently slid over Liz’s cheek in a soft, loving caress, as he slowly slid his lips over hers. Slowly Max drank in Liz’s kiss, wanting to savor every sensation as he poured his love into her through their connected embrace.

The electricity between them was almost magnetic, pulling them closer and closer together as they kissed. Max clung to Liz desperately, needing to be as close to her as humanly possible.

Their lips remained locked as long as possible, until they pulled apart gasping for air. Still unable to separate from her, Max rested his forehead against Liz’s, closing his eyes and drinking in her scent.

He hadn’t planned on mauling her like that the moment she walked through the door, but as he had read himself further and further into the withdrawal Liz had suffered through her first year of college, Max had begun to loose control. The guilt of causing so much pain in Liz’s life had begun to overwhelm him…and then she had come home, and he just desperately needed to show her how much he loved her.

“Wow…” Liz breathed, as she reached her little fingers around the back of Max’s neck and began stroking him comfortingly. “That was amazing…but I know something’s bothering you, Max. What’s going on?”

“I’ve just been reading all morning, Liz…and…I love you. I’m so sorry you had to go through all of that alone. I love you and I won’t leave you again. I swear it. I’m so sorry for putting you through all of that.”

“Shhh…” Liz hushed him by pressing her hand against his lips. “That’s all behind us now. I love you too. And I know that you’ll be here…we have the rest of our lives ahead of us. What’s happened is all over…it’s in our past. All we can do now is move forward.”

“Move forward.” Max agreed, knowing that what she said was true. The past was just that…the past. Now all they could do was go on with their lives together… Something good always comes out of everything bad…and that was true here too. Max and Liz had both been through hell alone…now they knew what it was like, and they would never, ever take each other for granted.

“And…” Liz started with a bright smile. “There’s no time like the present. Let me go change…and then we’ll start. I’m going to show you everything this city has to offer.”

Part 9

Muni trains always seemed to be busy at the oddest times. It was barely one in the afternoon, when everyone is downtown at their jobs in the huge office buildings that lined the business district, but Max and Liz still found themselves stuck standing on the train.

Liz smiled as she listened to Max talk away, gesturing wildly with both hands as he told her some silly story about some guy on Antar asking Isabel out.

The train suddenly jerked on its track, and Liz squealed loudly with laughter as Max fell forward into her, since he hadn’t been holding on. Clutching on to her shoulders for support, Max couldn’t help grinning. Her laughter was addicted, especially when it was aimed at him.

“Max, you always have to hold on when you’re standing on Muni!” Liz explained to him between laughs. “These trains are so jerky they could give you whiplash, or some other permanent injury.”

“Yeah, well my pride is definitely damaged!” Max joked.

“Oh, your poor little manhood!” Liz shot back with an evil smile. “Don’t worry, I won’t hold it against you!”

The train pulled into a station, causing Max to stumble again, as it jerked to a halt. Liz giggled, watching him try to regain control over his movements.

“Come on!” Liz gestured to the door. “We’d better get off before you fall flat on your face!”

“Very funny.” Max grimaced at her. “I’ll be fine.”

“Well…still, this is our stop! Embarcadero Station!”

Within a step off of the escalator, onto the busy street above, Max found himself staring up in amazement. He was right in the center of downtown San Francisco. Cars and buses were speeding by down Market Street in either direction, coming in and our of parking garages on the bottom floors of countless skyscrapers. The buildings were so tall, they almost seemed to touch the clouds.

Suddenly, Max found himself feeling small, insignificant. Throughout his entire life he had always been a small town boy. In Roswell, a three-story building seemed gigantic. And things had been very much the same on Antar…small buildings. Even his palace was more widespread than tall. Tall buildings were like magnets to Khivar’s troops.

“Max?” Liz asked gently, pulling his attention away from the buildings. “Are you okay?”

“What?” He asked, jumping back into reality. “Yeah, I’m fine. It’s just amazing. I’ve never seen buildings this tall before.”

Liz giggled, amused, as she remembered back to her first trip to San Francisco, during her Sophomore year of college. She and her roommates had come to the city for a night on the town, getting all dressed up and catching the Cal Train from school, all the way up to the city. It had been Liz’s first trip on Muni, and unlike Max she HAD fallen flat on her face!

Sliding her hand into Max’s, Liz threaded their fingers together.

“Come on.” Liz begged him, as she began to lead him down towards the end of Market Street. “If you think this is incredible, there’s something else you have to see.”

The very end of Market Street, where it dead-ended into the Embarcadero was like a tourist’s dream. Liz and Max found themselves there only a block later, emerging out of the huge sky scrapers, loud traffic, and beeping cell phones that were typical of the business district, and finding themselves instead on the industrial waterfront, beneath the Ferry Building, one of San Francisco’s most recognized landmarks, thanks to the large neon sign on top, announcing any sea faring traffic that they were entering the Port of San Francisco.

What caught Max’s eye the most though, was the massive bridge that jutted straight out of the city and over the water to the other side of the bay. He stared up at it in awe, barely able to believe the sight before him.

“What do you think?” Liz asked, recognizing the look of amazement on his face.

“This is incredible!” Max exclaimed. “But I thought the Golden Gate Bridge was orange!”

Liz laughed out loud, so suddenly that it caught Max by surprise.

“What?” He asked her. “What did I say?”

“Max!” Liz cried between laughs. “The Golden Gate Bridge IS orange! This is the Bay Bridge! The Golden Gate is goes north out of the Presidio into Marin County. The Bay Bridge goes east to Oakland.”

“Oh.” Max replied sheepishly.

“You really don’t know anything about San Francisco at all, do you?” Liz asked him.

“Well, I didn’t have much time to research before I moved here. It was kind of a spur of the moment thing! I mean, a week ago I was on another planet, you know!”

“I’m sorry…you’re right, of course. I guess I’ve just gotten so used to being a San Francisco native the past few years, I forgot what it must be like to people who aren’t accustomed to the Bay Area.”

“Hey…” Max asked as his eyes examined their surroundings. “What’s with all the palm trees? I thought that was Los Angeles.”

“Yeah, LA has more than us, but we have them here too.” Liz explained. “Come on, let’s start walking. It’s about four miles to Fisherman’s Wharf, but well worth the walk!”

Hand in hand they headed down the Embarcadero, past the bikers and joggers, and the dozens of matching cement pier buildings that counted up each number as they progressed towards their destination. A bell jingled as a large, green streetcar went gliding past on its tracks, stuffed full of tourists who weren’t courageous enough to make the walk.

It was warm for an autumn day in San Francisco, and Liz felt herself tilting her face up to feel the heat of the sun on her face. They walked in silence for a few blocks, just enjoying the atmosphere, and the feeling of being so complete with one another.

“What’s on your mind?” Max finally asked, breaking the comfortable silence.

“Huh?” Liz asked, popping back into reality.

“What are you thinking about?” Max asked again.

“Oh…I was just thinking about how much life has changed in such a short period of time. A few days ago, I walked down this street and everything was completely different than it is right now, at this exact moment. I was lonely…and sad. I missed you so much that it hurt. It was cold, foggy, gray, and I was shivering…I probably shouldn’t have been out at all, but I just needed to walk…I was trying to clear my head…trying desperately not to think about you, even though I couldn’t think of anything else. Now, though…I’m here with you, and everything is perfect.”

“Perfect.” Max agreed with a content smile. “I haven’t been this happy in a long time, and I owe it all to you, Liz.”

Knowing that neither needed to say anything else, they fell back into their comfortable silence, just absorbing each other’s presence, while they slowly paced their way along the waterside, all the way down the Embarcadero to Pier 39, and eventually Fisherman’s Wharf, both of which were bustling with tourists as usual.

They stopped for the first time to enjoy a lunch of clam chowder and bread bowls at Boudin’s on the Wharf. They sat out at the open air tables on the Wharf, and Liz was right about to start digging in to her food, when suddenly Max produced a miniature bottle of tobasco sauce out of his pocket, and emptied the contents into his soup. Liz couldn’t hide the amusement that was plain on her face, as she watched Max mix it into the chowder.

“What?” He protested, noticing the look on her face. “It’s easier to carry it around than to ask for it everywhere I go!”

“I’m sure it is.” Liz laughed, as he took the first bite, closing his eyes, pleased by the perfect flavor.

After finishing their lunch, Liz led Max back to Pier 40, where she bought them two tickets for a bay tour by ferry.

Warm as it is on the land, somehow it always manages to be cold and windy on the bay. Max and Liz stood together on the railing of the ferry as it glided smoothly over the water, right along the coast towards the beautiful Golden Gate. Max saw the goosebumps on Liz’s arms, and quickly pulled her into his arms for warmth, wrapping himself around her, and rubbing her to try to keep the blood flowing. Liz in turned leaned back against his hard chest and sighed happily, as she breathed in Max’s scent all around her.

The ferry looped right under the Golden Gate Bridge, and around Alcatraz Island before returning to the pier. Once their feet stepped back onto the steady land, Max and Liz made their way to Ghiradelli Square, where they stopped at the creamery, splitting a massive hot fudge sundae.

As they sat in a back table at the creamery, their mood had turned playful, carefree. Liz giggled as Max fed her a huge spoonful of fudge, and Max found himself busting up as well when Liz in turn poked the spoon at his nose, coating it in the sticky, sweet chocolate.

Finally taking the move that made them the ultimate San Francisco tourists, Max and Liz stood in line for an hour to ride the cable car back into downtown. By the time they stepped off onto the cable car turnaround at the bottom of Powell Street, dusk had come and gone, and people were beginning to fade back into their homes for the night. Max and Liz, following suit hopped back into Muni, riding the train back to Castro, where they enjoyed a quiet dinner at a little Italian restaurant a few blocks from Liz’s apartment.

It was late when they finally stumbled, exhausted, back into the apartment. They didn’t even make it to the bedroom, collapsing on the couch in the front room like the night before.

“I love you.” Liz mumbled, just seconds before her breathing evened out into the steady rhythm of a deep slumber.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:21:01 PM
Part 10a

"Good morning!" Liz called brightly as she walked into the lab room, placing her bag on the lab table in front. "How's it going?" She asked, pleased to receive at least a few mumbled responses.

Max watched her from the middle of the room, amazed at her energy and enthusiasm. It was Friday, and the first day that the class had a lab period rather than a lecture.

The whole week had been pretty much the same for Liz and Max. They had classes in the morning, and then spent the afternoons having a crazy, fun time exploring the city, Liz showing Max all there was to know about San Francisco. Over the past few days, Max had explored Haight and Ashbury, Golden Gate Park, Chinatown, Union Square, and Ocean Beach.

The pace of the week had been quick, with little time for relaxation, as they had constantly kept themselves busy. Max was shocked that it wasn't wearing on Liz in the slightest. He was used to this kind of non-stop energy...there was no time for breaks when you were at war. But Liz, on the other hand, normally led a quiet life, filled with very little excitement. Liz may complain on occasion, but Max envied her the peace of her past ten years.
"All right, this is the part I love!" Liz exclaimed as the class began to focus on her. "Biology lab is just the reason I became a be able to do the projects hands on. Discovering the answers on your own. Having control over all your results. It's all really exciting to me!" Liz smiled in embarrassment. "Can you guys tell that I was a science dork in high school?"

The class chuckled at Liz's crack, while Max on the other hand, found himself having to bite his tongue to keep from shouting out that she was anything but a dork. She was beautiful, amazing, energetic, full of life. Her passion for science was one of the things that made her all the more enticing for him...just something else that helped him along on the long path of loving Liz.

"So..." Liz continued. "Fridays are pretty much going to consist of less of you listening to me ramble on up here, and more hands on assignments, most of which will be directly related to the week's lectures. Before we start today's activity though, we're going to talk about seating."

A few students in the back groaned.

"I know, I know." Liz protested. "It's incredibly juvenile, so high school, to have assigned seats, but in a lab course I feel that it really helps out. By having a permanent lab partner for the full semester, it teaches you both to rely on each other and lean on each other. Your partner should be someone that you feel you can interact with on a regular basis without problems, and someone that you can rely on to be there for you, work with you, and help you out when you're having trouble, so choose wisely." Liz gestured at the class with a flip of her hand to go ahead. "Pick your partners, but whoever you work with today, you're stuck with for the rest of the semester."

Each lab table had four seats, two sets of partners. Max sighed, watching Liz turn back to the board to write the instructions for the day's assignment. Three complete strangers that he would be stuck with for the whole semester, when there was only one person in the class that he really wanted for his partner...the one person that he couldn't have.

Max's eyes searched the room, and he noticed another of people milling around nearby. One was a plain, friendly looking man, who looked fairly serious and responsible. Max met his eyes and nodded to the empty seat beside him, and in a moment of silent agreement, the guy settled down beside him.

Mentally, Max groaned in annoyance as another student settled down across from them, flashing a flirtatious smile his way. She was obviously a few years younger than Max, with immaculate blonde hair, and curves that she was obviously trying to use to get his attention.

“Is this seat taken?” She asked Max, all the while keeping a seductive smile directed his way.

“No!” The guy sitting with Max quickly responded, a slight flush pinking his cheeks, as he stared at the blonde. “Not taken at all! In fact, it’s all yours!”

“Thanks!” She replied, gracing him with a perky grin, before turning her smile back onto Max. “I’m Leslie.” She introduced herself to them.

“Adam!” The guy beside Max piped up quickly. “Adam West!”

“Hi Adam.” Leslie greeted. “And you?” She asked focusing right back on Max.

“Max Evans.” He replied softly.

“Well, it’s very nice to meet you Max Evans.”

Another girl, this one mousy and dark, quietly joined them taking the last empty seat at the table, right as Liz called the class back to attention, explaining the day’s lab to them.

Part 10b

A small cluster of students gathered around Liz at the front lab table as class ended, bustling with a wide variety of questions and concerns.

Max sighed, looking at the clock. He had class in a few minutes, so there was no time to hand around and wait for her…plus one of the students hanging around was that flirtatious girl from his lab group, and he didn’t want to give her any excuses to pursue him any further.

Quickly, Max scribbled a note on a piece of paper, folded it in half, and got up to head to the front of the room.

“Ms. Parker?” He butted in, slipping the note to her. “Here’s that homework I missed in your microbiology class.” He lied as he slipped the paper across the table to her.

“Oh!” She smiled. “Thanks Max. I’ll see you later.”

“Bye.” He softly replied, before turning and walking out, praying that he had been inconspicuous enough. He didn’t think that any of the exchange would have hinted that they were really madly in love with each other…but he couldn’t really tell for sure.
Sometimes there were just ways to tell, in the way two people looked at each other, or spoke to each other.

All Max knew was that he didn’t want to cause Liz any trouble….he knew that it would probably be better for him to switch teachers, or drop the class and retake it another semester, but at the same time he couldn’t imagine taking biology from any other teacher. Liz taught the subject with so much passion and love…it was one of the many things that he loved about her.

- - - - - - -

“Ms. Parker?”

Liz smiled at the blonde girl who was the last student remaining after everyone else left.

“Hi…” The girl continued. “I’m Leslie Murray.”

“Hi Leslie.” Liz greeted her with a friendly grin.

“Hi…I just wanted to tell you that I really, really love this class…and it’s not like I’m a science geek or anything…you’re just a really great teacher. I feel really lucky to be in your class.”

“Thank you, Leslie.” Liz responded genuinely. It was just the kind of compliment that moved any teacher.

“And I was wondering if maybe I could ask you for some advice…some personal advice.”

Liz was honestly surprised. “Sure, of course! I’ll help however I can. What’s going on?”

“Well…there’s this guy…” Leslie explained, trailing off, while Liz grinned knowingly.

“A guy, huh? Is he cute?”

“Oh yeah!” Leslie responded instantly with a little giggle. “He’s got these eyes…they’re just incredible. And this body… God, he’s really hot!”

Now it was Liz’s turn to giggle, amused by this flash back to her past. She had known since she was sixteen that Max was the only one for her…but in college she used to constantly listen to her friends giggle about their potentials just like this.

“So, what’s the status exactly? Is he interested?” Liz asked curiously.

“I don’t know.” Leslie replied uncertainly. “You see…I just met this guy…I don’t really know him at all, but I’m definitely interested in learning more about him. He’s got that whole tall, dark, mysterious thing going for him, and I always find that intriguing. Anyways, I was trying to get his attention by flirting and stuff, but it doesn’t seem to have any effect. I’m not sure what to try next.”

“Okay…” Liz said thoughtfully, as she processed the details. Leslie leaned forward attentively, leaning on her elbows resting on the desk. “Here’s what I think. If he’s not responding to your flirting, it probably means that he’s looking for more than just another pretty face…he’s probably seen a lot of those, and is now looking for something deeper…maybe really getting to know someone.”

“Maybe…” Leslie replied. “That makes sense. So what do you suggest I do?”

Liz smiled knowingly for a moment, thinking back to an earlier time in her life, when things were much, much different.

“Let me tell you a story.” Liz suggested.

Leslie nodded for her to continue.

“Okay…back when I was in high school…which really doesn’t feel that long ago to me, regardless of what you think. Anyways, there was this guy. He was really, really hot…like you said the eyes and the body. Half the girls in school, myself included, had secret crushes on him, but the thing about this guy is that he was really, really shy. Most of the girls took his shyness as being dark and mysterious…it just made him more enticing to us all. But he was so shy that he never made the moves on anyone.

“It turned out though, that this guy was a romantic at heart. He always had his eyes on the same girl, ever since the first time he met her way back in the third grade…but he was so shy and insecure that he never took the chance and asked the girl out. Months went by, and he always watched her, and she never noticed…she was watching him too, but he didn’t notice either. One day though, they were caught together in an emergency situation, and the truth all came out…”

“So you guys got together?” Leslie asked with a knowing smile.

Liz blushed, knowing that her secret was out.

“Yeah, we fell madly in love. But the point I was trying to make is that he waited so long to ask me out because he was afraid I would turn him down, when in reality he had no idea that I was just as interested as he was. If he had taken the risk and asked me out earlier, the absolutely incredible bond that we formed would have come earlier, and it probably would have been just as amazing. All he had to do was give it a chance.”

“So you think I should just take the chance and ask him out?” Leslie asked.

“Yeah…you have to take risks sometimes on your path to finding the perfect person for you.”

“Thanks Ms. Parker.” Leslie genuinely replied. “You’re really great for listening…and you’ve helped so much.”

“No problem Leslie.” Liz responded with a smile. “I’m always here. Don’t hesitate to come to me again. And let me know how it goes with him!”

“I will.” Leslie agreed. “Hey Ms. Parker? What happened to your guy from high school?”

Liz couldn’t hide the dreamy smile that instantly crossed her eyes at the thought of Max.

“Oh, he’s still around.” She replied mysteriously.

Leslie laughed. “Yeah, I’m sure. Bye Ms. Parker.”

“Bye Leslie.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:22:14 PM
Part 11

Liz smiled and slipped her hand into her pocket to grip the already worn piece of paper hidden there…the note that Max had passed her after class 5 hours earlier. She must have read it at least a hundred times over the course of the day.

It made Liz feel silly, like she was back in high school again, treasuring such a simple love note from Max so much, but she just couldn’t help it. Having him around again was like a constant flashback to high school…she felt like she was sixteen again. Liz was half expecting to find herself in antennae, waiting tables in the Crashdown again after school.

But she wasn’t in high school anymore…she hadn’t even set foot in the Crashdown in over ten years. Her antennae were in a box in her closet… Nothing was the same as it had been when she was sixteen.

Except for her and Max. Their love hadn’t faded in the slightest…if anything, it had grown more powerful than ever.

Pulling the note out of her pocket, Liz read it again with a dreamy smile plastered on her face.


Watching you in class today reminded me once again of all the things I love about you. The way your eyes shine with excitement as you concentrate on the lab, the way a few loose strands of hair fall out of your braided hair…the way you care so much about all of your students. Your passion for this subject just makes you all the more beautiful.

I feel so lucky, Liz…lucky to have you, lucky to be allowed to love you, lucky to be loved by you. I don’t know what I did to deserve you…but I know that I will never be able to thank you enough for loving me, and waiting for me. You’re my everything, Liz Parker. You’re all I’ll ever want…all I’ll ever need.

Tonight will be on me, my love. We’ll take a break from all the site seeing and just take pleasure in each other’s company. Meet me across from the station after classes end this evening, and I’ll take you home for a nice, relaxing evening…just the two of us.

Yours forever and always,

They saw each other at the same moment, as Liz approached Max on the wide path that led from the heart of the campus out to the main road and the Muni tracks. Liz smiled shyly at Max, wondering what he was planning for that evening, while Max eyes were locked on the beautiful sight of the love of his life walking slowly towards him.

“Hi.” Liz greeted him softly, as she stopped before him.

“Hi.” He replied, smiling down at her with that little half-smile that she had always found so adorable.

Unable to resist touching her, after spending the entire day apart from one another, Max reached down and cupped her face in one hand, gently stroking her cheek with his thumb in a feather light caress.

Liz closed her eyes and reveled in the simple feeling of Max’s rough, callused hand against her own soft cheek. The difference in texture reminded Liz just how much they had been through, how much he had suffered, and how it all led up to this one moment of just the two of them together…free, happy, and in love.

Tears filled Liz’s eyes as Max lightly brought his lips to hers, connecting their minds at the same time so that Liz could feel exactly what he was feeling at that moment. The kiss was soft, gentle…filled with very little hunger, but at the same time loaded down with the heavy weight of all Max’s love for Liz.

Most of the kisses they had shared since Max’s return has been filled with passion, hunger. They had been apart for so long that they both needed to feel each other, to remind themselves that this wasn’t a dream.

Now though, reality had sunk in, and their desperate need had faded. Max and Liz had the rest of their lives to be together, and there was no need to rush. They had all the time in the world…and Max fully intended to spend it showing Liz just how much he treasured her love.

Unable to contain them anymore, a single tear escaped from Liz’s eye, slipping down over the contours of her face, until it’s path was halted where Max’s lips were pressed up against Liz’s own.

Max tasted the saltiness of the tear, and opened his eyes to see the tears filling Liz’s. Immediately he brushed his lips away from hers, and traced them up the tear’s path to her eye, kissing the tears away from where they pooled beneath her soft, dark lashes.

“I love you.” She whispered, as he traced his lips to her other eye, kissing away the tears remaining there.

Gently, Max fisted his hand in her hair, lightly stroking the strands, still held back in a tight braid, as he brought his forehead down, pressing it against hers, as he stared down into her eyes.

“I love you too.” He whispered, as he breathed in the sweet scent of her hair. “More than you will ever know…but I intend to spend the rest of my life trying to show you.”

Taking her hand, Max led her away from school, across the street to the Muni Station, to go back to the apartment.

Neither of them noticed the mousy, plain girl in Max’s lab group, watching them in shock from a few feet away, where she had witnessed the entire exchange between the couple.

Part 12

Max jumped in front of Liz right as she was about to move to open the apartment door, blocking her way.

“Hang on just a sec…” Max ordered.

“What?” Liz giggled, amused by his antics.

“Close your eyes…I have a surprise for you.” He replied with a mischievous grin.

“A surprise?” Liz asked curiously. “Okaaaay…”

She closed her eyes, smiling, as Max took her hand and led her into the apartment. Looking around and examining his handiwork, Max smiled in satisfaction, snapping his fingers to work his magic, before leaning his head in so close to her ear that she could feel the little puffs of his breath on her skin , as he whispered to her in a deep, seductive rumble.

“Okay, you can open them.”

Liz gasped aloud at the sight before her eyes.

There were candles everywhere, casting a soft, romantic glow around the apartment, as hundreds of tiny flames danced about in the air.

The table was set for a romantic dinner for two, candlesticks lit on the table…

…And what took Liz’s breath away the most were the flowers. There were flowers everywhere, filling every corner of her apartment. White roses, red roses, daisies, tulips…every kind of flower imaginable.

And the air…the air was filled with the soft sweet scent of the flowers. It was addicting, filling Liz with an almost drunken sense of giddiness.

“Max!” Liz marveled. “This is beautiful…How? When in the world did you find the time to do all of this?”

“Lunch…” Max explained. “Well…and Psych class.” He added sheepishly.

Liz gave him a stern look for about a split second before it broke into a huge grin.

“Thank you so much.”

“No…” Max argued. “Thank you…for everything.”

“I didn’t do anything.” Liz insisted.

“You waited for me…and you let me back into your life, no questions asked.” Max reminded her.

“But that was easy.” Liz claimed. “Second nature… Loving you is just a part of who I am.”

“Well…if I don’t get to thank you for waiting for me, then you don’t get to thank me for doing this.” Max declared. “Because this was easy. Loving you is just a part of who I am. Now…I hope you’re hungry. Sit down…I’ll have dinner out in just a second.”

Max headed into the kitchen and pulled two plates of pasta, two salads, and a bread basket out of the refrigerator, take out from the Italian restaurant down the street. Waving his hand over the meal, he quickly warmed it with his powers, and brought it out to the table for Liz’s inspection.

“Mmmm….yummy.” Liz commented as they dug in.

They ate in silence for a bit. While she ate, Liz couldn’t help staring around the room, examining the romantic atmosphere…and Max. A quick thought flickered into Liz’s mind, which she immediately tried to push away, not wanting to catch herself in an awkward situation. But the thought just kept coming back…it wouldn’t leave her alone. Sighing nervously, Liz put down her fork and watched Max eat for a few moments.

“Liz…what’s wrong?” Max asked, noticing her change in behavior.

“Wrong?” Liz asked. “Nothing’s wrong, Max.” She replied honestly. “It’s just…we’ve never really talked about…stuff.”

“Stuff?” Max replied uncertainly.

“You know…” Liz replied awkwardly. “The romantic dinner, candles, flowers, the atmosphere…you and me alone in the apartment. It seems an awful lot like a set up for…that.”

“Oh…” Max realized, finally understanding what she was talking about. “That.”

“Yeah…” Liz replied, dropping her eyes in an adorably shy gesture.

“How about if I’m totally honest with you about this, Liz…would that be okay?”

Liz met his eyes again and nodded for him to continue. Max took a deep breath before he spoke.

“Okay…I’ve never done…that…with anyone before. And there’s only one person that I have ever, and will ever, want that with…and that’s the person sitting across the table from me right now. I’m not going to deny it Liz…I want you. Badly. But I also in no way intend to pressure you into doing something that you’re not ready for. Not tonight, not any other night. It will happen when we’re both ready and we both want it to. Until then, just being with you, just being near you like this, is enough for me.”

“And what if I were to tell you that I do want it tonight?” Liz asked softly.

“Tonight?” Max replied in shock.

Liz nodded in acknowledgment. “You’re not the only one who has been waiting ten years for the only person she'll ever want. So…what would you say…if I were to tell you that?”

Max smiled gently at her, and stood up, walking around the table so that he could kneel before her, taking her hands and enveloping them in his own larger ones.

“I wouldn’t say anything.” Max replied hoarsely. “I wouldn’t have to…I’m yours, completely.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:24:52 PM
Part 13

Liz froze, sitting still as a statue in her chair, staring down at Max as he knelt before her. His eyes burned lovingly into hers, and his words brought tears to her eyes. She was so choked up that she couldn’t speak, her words caught in her throat, so she just sat there in silence, trying desperately to show everything she was feeling with her eyes.

I’m yours.

Two simple words that Liz had always dreamed of being able to say to Max, through all the years that she had sat alone, waiting for him to come back to her. No one else was ever an option…her head had always belonged to Max, and Max alone.

I’m yours.

Two words, simple as they were that were loaded down with meaning. They were filled with promises of eternal dedication. They were loaded with the oath of Max’s unending love. And they screamed of Max’s complete and total surrender to Liz.

I’m yours.

It was a simple, honest admission…one that Max gave Liz from the depths of his heart…but it still managed to blow Liz’s mind…because it mirrored Liz’s own feelings towards him.

I’m yours.

She was...there was no doubt about it. She was his totally, completely. Her heart had belonged to him…she had no control over it. Over the past ten years of her life, on the nights where she sat alone, shivering, missing his arms around her, she knew that her heart was not there with her…it was millions of light years away, on some lonely planet, by some lonely star, and she sat waiting for him to come back to her. All of it had led up to this single moment…to the two of them saying the words that they had both known throughout the majority of their lives.

I’m yours.

Reaching down, Liz cupped Max’s cheek in her hand, lightly rubbing, as she felt the rough stubble beneath her touch. He closed his eyes, and leaned into her soft touch, relishing it, cherishing it, for all it was worth.

One thing was for certain…if ten years apart had taught them anything, it was not to take each other for granted…ever. Every touch was an amazing discovery, every moment together a treasured gift.

“You’re mine…” Liz whispered in amazement, finally breaking the silence. “And I’m yours…finally…completely.”

As Liz’s words swept into Max’s heart, he began to realize that his earlier doubts had been completely unfounded…his desire for Liz completely normal. He and Liz were so completely in tune with one another, that of course if he was feeling something Liz was feeling it too. It was only natural, between the two of them. He needed to remember to listen to his instincts…to trust his heart.

Max thought back to the past few nights, how he and Liz had slept in each other’s arms…all the chances they could have had to cement their relationship, when suddenly he realized that he had no regrets. Tonight, now, was the perfect moment for this, and the past few nights had been perfect, just as they were. Now they would have the rest of their lives to intimately explore each other.

His heart pounded as he stared upwards into Liz’s loving eyes, and his lips tingled with anticipation as she slowly lowered hers for a sweet kiss, loaded with love and promise of eternity, and underlying desire, bubbling up right beneath the surface.

Their kiss unbroken, Max stood and gathered Liz in his arms, carrying her towards the bedroom, their dinner forgotten. Stopping just inside the door, Max made no move to approach the bed yet. After ten years apart, they were in no rush. He wanted to slowly, tenderly declare his love to her in the most intimate of manners…make it a moment that she would never forget. He wanted her to know just how deeply he treasured her, while taking her to new heights that she hadn’t even begun to imagine.

Letting Liz slide down his body to stand on her own, Max’s hands moved to her hips, as he pulled her flush against him. The kiss deepened, and their connection surged to life, as their mutual desires began to flood over each other’s minds. As their bodies pressed insistently together, and their mouths melted into one another, their minds followed suit, actually becoming one, as flashes flew across their minds, and their emotions became one.

Max could hear Liz’s breath growing raspier, and he knew his own was just as erratic, but he only allowed it the briefest thought, as his lips began to roan from hers, down to her throat, where he suckled on her skin for a few moments, before following his original trail back up for another deep kiss.

As Max’s lips explored her, Liz could barely think coherently as sensations like nothing she had ever experienced before came surging through her body…and they had barely even begun.

Liz felt fevered and lightheaded from the onslaught of Max’s kisses, and her skin felt like it was on fire….both at her hips where Max’s hands lightly gripped her, and also further up, wherever Max’s lips roamed. He was everywhere, all around her. His body consumed hers from it’s closeness, and the way his mind filled hers…Liz felt like she was drunk on Max…and she never wanted to sober up.

“Oh God!” Liz gasped aloud as Max’s hands began to move, slowly sliding upwards as he explored the curves of her tiny body, just barely grazing the edge of her breast, before sliding lower again.

For the first time since their lips first locked, Max pulled away and grinned down at Liz, finding a surprising amount of satisfaction in the knowledge that he was driving her crazy…and they had barely even begun.

Max wanted this to be slow though. He couldn’t drive Liz to the brink of insanity quite yet, so he pulled his hands away as well, trying to give her a chance to calm down a bit. Max had to hold back the evil smile that sneaked to his face after his next wicked thought.

I can practice driving her crazy over and over again, as many times as possible, every night for the rest of my life.

Unable to resist touching her, even as he gave her time to regain control, Max reached up and slid her hair out of the tight ponytail she donned for her lab classes, allowing her hair to stream forth as he tangled his fingers in it, and combed them through her silky trestles.

When Max’s eyes finally fell from their worship of her hair to Liz’s eyes, he found himself face to face with two orbs burning with passionate mischief. Max gulped nervously at the look. He had been concentrating so hard on his ability to drive Liz crazy, that he had forgotten exactly what she was capable of doing to him…and he had an idea that he was about to find out just what that was.

Part 14

With a twinkle in her eye, Liz stepped around Max, reaching up and slowly kneading his shoulder muscles in a relaxing massage.

“You seemed really tense all of a sudden.” Liz smirked. “I thought maybe you’d need some of the tension eased away.”

“Oh yeah…” Max moaned, leaning back into Liz’s hands slowly, groaning as they began to move lower down his back, until suddenly she swooped under his shirt, pulling it up and over his head.

Tossing it off to the side, Liz nodded in approval as she eyed the tight muscles of Max’s back…he had definitely pumped up even more in the past ten years since she had last seen him topless.

“Oh yeah…” Liz breathed into his ear. “You’re definitely in need of my special treatment.”

“Special treatment?” Max gulped, fearing for whatever was coming.

“Oh yes.” Liz whispered, before lowering her mouth to his back and tasting the skin there. Addicted by the salty taste of his skin, Liz began to smother his back with hot, open-mouthed kisses, that were driving Max crazy…particularly because he could think of a dozen other things that he wanted her mouth doing to him.

Unable to resist anymore, Max whirled around and pulled Liz flush against him, hungrily pressing his lips to her mouth with an insistent probing of his tongue. Taking it slow had been forgotten…all Max knew was that he wanted Liz…and he wanted her now

Liz moaned into Max’s mouth as he desperately assaulted her mouth. Her head was whirling, and she felt lightheaded and dizzy from his hot kisses.

How was it possible that he could make her loose control so quickly? And why was it that she didn’t mind in the slightest?

Liz gasped aloud as she felt one of Max’s hands slide beneath her sweater, lightly stroking the bare skin of her stomach beneath, as he drove her crazy, just with a simple touch.

Oh yeah…that’s why…

“I want to see you!” Max cried out, pulling her sweater up and over her head.

The atmosphere had taken a complete turn around, the air almost electric, like it had a life of it’s own. Where moments before everything had been slow, still, now everything seemed to be surging forward, as Max suddenly seemed filled with a desperation that almost knocked Liz off her feet. He needed her now…everything else had been forgotten.

Moving them towards the bed, Max gently eased Liz down into the soft center, positioning himself over her, as he smothered her bare stomach with hot, hungry kisses, his hands sliding up and down her torso. He couldn’t stop touching her…he couldn’t stop kissing her…nothing mattered except Liz…and bringing them both to that final stage of completion.

Suddenly, Max froze, his lips lightly pressed against the exact spot where years before, a bullet had entered Liz’s stomach, giving Liz the need to finally reveal himself to the girl that he had always secretly loved. It was the exact spot that everything between them had begun…the place where Max had first lay his hands on her.

Pulling away as he stared down at the now perfectly smooth skin of her stomach, Max knew, without a doubt, that he wouldn’t change that day for anything. Ever since then, he and Liz had found themselves on a path towards each other…a path which slowly led up to this very moment.


He had to take this slowly…make it last…make it beautiful, and memorable…they only had one first time…

Placing one last feather light kiss on her stomach, Max slid up beside her, and slowly kissed her, suckling gently on her lower lip, as he desperately tried to show her his love, just through a simple kiss.

Slowly…but not too slowly, Max decided as his hands slid up behind her and searched out the clasp of her bra, unfastening it, before pulling it away from her skin, and slipping the straps down over her shoulders, until he could discard it to the side.

Liz blushed as Max stared openly at her in wonder, taking in the miles of Liz’s bare skin…completely unexplored territory to him. Unable to find the words to express everything he was feeling, instead Max showed Liz, focusing on his feelings through their connection, as he softly leaned in and captured her lips once again.

As Max’s feelings poured openly over Liz’s mind, the intensity of it brought tears to her eyes. He loved her so much…more than Liz ever thought anyone ever could love her. And he desired her…something Liz could barely believe was possible. Again, Liz found herself blown away by her luck, finding this wonderful, sweet, kind, gentle, strong, beautiful, magical man who somehow loved her more than life itself. It was more than Liz could have ever dreamed in life…and in return she loved him from the deepest depths of her heart, and would remain devoted to him for the rest of her life.

Desire regaining control, Max’s hands began to roam as he ravished her mouth, finally cupping her breasts as his thumb gently rubbed her already stiff nipples. Liz moaned and arched upwards into his touch. He was setting her on fire…the things he was doing to her…and she wanted more, desperately.

Max could do nothing, but give her what she desired. His mouth trailed down, roaming lower until he finally lowered his lips to her breast, suckling on it, as his tongue whirled around her stiff peaks.

“Max!” Liz gasped his name, as he turned his attention on her other breast, giving it the same treatment as the first. The pleasure of it spread over Liz in waves as she cried out again. “Oh God…Max…”

He silenced her as his lips returned home to hers, hungrily drinking in the familiar taste of her, as his hands slid even lower, settling on the waistline of her khakis.

His fingers fumbled slightly, his body shaking with anticipation, as he popped open the button and slowly slid the zipper down. Liz lifted her hips to help as Max slowly shimmied her pants down, stopping to slide her shoes off, as he released them over her feet, tossing them on the floor behind him.

Starting at her ankles, Max slid his hands back up her smooth, soft legs, rubbing over her knees and eventually up her thighs, until her halted at the line of her panties. Staring at the last boundary between him and Liz’s treasures, he hooked his fingers beneath the elastic waist, pulling them down to reveal her tiny black curls to him.

Max was obsessed, his eyes glued to the hot depths of Liz’s exposed womanhood. His hands rested on the insides of her thighs, as he gently urged her to open for him. Readily, she allowed him access.

Swallowing nervously in anticipation, Max lowered his head, ready for his first taste of Liz’s sweet nectar.

Pausing, he stared appreciatively one last time at the beautiful form of his love, reminding himself once again how lucky he was to have her, how lucky he was that she waited for him. She was the most incredible woman in existence…and she loved him. How that was possible, Max never thought he would truly understand…but he knew for certain that he would never take Liz’s love for granted. She would always be the most precious treasure in his life.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:27:38 PM
Part 15

Liz’s eyes were glazed over with passion as Max’s gentle exploration of her legs drove her to the crazy with need…the things he could do with his hands…yet, it still wasn’t enough for her. Liz desperately wanted more from him. She wanted to feel Max deep within her body, as he already had captured her heart, mind, and soul. She wanted him to claim her physically too. Only when they were joined to the deepest degree that any two people could be, would Liz feel complete.

If he didn’t drive her crazy in the process…

Everywhere he touched her, Liz’s blood boiled with excitement…with every touch her desire exploded more to life. She wanted so much from him, but was utterly powerless beneath his fiery touch.

Liz’s heart pounded with anticipation as Max urged her legs apart with his firm, but still gentle touch, and although she knew what was coming, still, she almost exploded right then and there when she felt the first touch of Max’s lips on her hot folds.

The pleasure surged over her in powerful waves, as he plunged his tongue in and out of the depths of her body, mimicking the lovemaking that was yet to come. Her breath was quickening, and her pulse raced, as Max’s mouth assaulted her, quickly driving her to new heights.

As Max’s lips closed in on her swollen clit, sucking lightly, it instantly threw Liz over the edge, lights flashing in her eyes as the pleasure exploded within her, consuming her, as she screamed Max’s name in sweet agony.

“Oh God…” She gasped one last time as the tremors within her slowed, and her tense muscles began to relax. Liz sank down against the soft blankets, dazed from the rapture that Max had driven her to. When she slowly began to return to reality, she found Max lying beside her, propped up on one elbow, as he gently stroked her hair, his eyes shining lovingly into her own.

“Max…” She gasped as she glowed back up at him. “That was….wow…thank you, Max.”

Max just smiled down at her. “I’d always wanted to do that.” He admitted. “I like knowing that I can drive you crazy.”

Liz dropped her eyes shyly, realizing that Max was in no way upset by the way she just came apart…instead he was amazed, in awe of her. As her eyes skimmed lower, she noticed the huge bulge protruding from Max’s jeans, meeting his eyes again with a hungry look that made Max swallow nervously.

“My turn.” She whispered seductively, sitting up and gently urging Max onto his back, as she unfastened his jeans and slid them down to his ankles, finally pushing them off to the floor. His boxers soon followed, and Liz found herself staring down at Max in all his glory, his proud, large, manhood standing at attention before her.

Flicking her eyes from him, and back up to his eyes, Liz couldn’t help noticing the erratic heaving of his chest, nor the hot, desperate look in his eyes, as she nervously made her first move, ready to explore the most intimate part of her love, and desperately hoping that he would like whatever she did.

Reaching out with two fingers, Liz lightly caressed him up and down his full length, and was surprised when even with that simple light touch, his hips buckled and he groaned her name softly.

Peaking up into his eyes again, Liz gasped at how much his eyes had darkened with desire, now almost black with passion. Suddenly, her nervousness faded away. By the look on his face, Liz was definitely doing something right.

Curling her fingers around him, she took him in her hand, slowly sliding her fist up and down his length, setting a slow, steady pace that had Max quivering with pleasure.

“Liz…” Max moaned. “God, Liz. You’re driving me crazy.”

“Good.” Liz replied with a smirk. “I wanted to repay the favor.”

She leaned down in front of him, and Max’s whole body stiffened at the feel of her breath on him. He prayed for control, knowing what was coming, as Liz took him full into her mouth.

“God Liz!” Max cried out, knowing he was a goner as he felt her tongue swirling around his length. “If you don’t stop now this is going to be over before it’s even begun!”

Reluctantly, Liz pulled away. Max didn’t need any words to know that Liz was returning control back to him…the connection said it all, as Max felt a tiny wisp of emotion flicker over his mind. No words could express the emotion, but Max knew what it was saying.

I’m yours…

Flipping over so that he was positioned above Liz, Max stared down into her eyes, gently caressing her cheek, as he leaned down to place a soft, sweet kiss on her lips, slowly drinking her in.

Pulling back, Max kept his eyes locked on Liz’s as he slowly began to enter her.

Liz gasped at the first feel of Max pressing into her body, he was slowly filling her, as they came together like two pieces of a puzzle. She wanted him all the way inside of her now…none of this slow, inching that he was doing.

Wrapping her legs around Max’s waist, Liz quickly thrust upward, while pulling him down, as her virginity broke, and Max slid all the way into her, deep as he could go. Tears filled Liz’s eyes at the sudden, sharp pain, like a burning deep within her.

Max gasped, feeling the pain through the connection. “Liz, honey…why did you do that? There could have been another way…I didn’t want to hurt you.”

“Max…it’s normal…I don’t care. You’re inside of me now…that’s what I wanted.”

“But…Liz…” Max fumbled, sliding his hand lower on her abdomen as he eased her pain away.

“See, good as new.” Liz smiled up into Max’s eyes. “And stop worrying for a sec and think about this Max…you’re inside of me…we’re one.”

The sensations of being buried inside of Liz swept over Max for the first time…the joining, the completion…she was right. For the first time in their lives they were truly one.

“I’m yours…” Max whispered to her, as he slowly started moving within her.

He rocked his hips slowly against hers, loving her with slow, easy thrusts, as his hands and lips explored the exterior of her body, gently worshipping her in every way he could.

“Max…” Liz gasped out in wonder, right as their mouths locked together again, hungrily dueling as tension began to build, and the pace began to quicken.

Together they reached their peaks, plunging over the edge into oblivion together, as they poured their love into each other. Tears ran down their cheeks, as they were astonished by the love, and the intense pleasure that overwhelmed their minds through the connection.

“I love you.” Max whispered to Liz as their bodies slowed, and the waves faded. With a frustrated sigh, he pulled out of her, rolling to the side to avoid crushing her beneath him.

Liz turned and slid up next to him, curling up against his hard, warm body.

“I’m yours…” She replied with a soft smile, as he wrapped his arms around her and they both gently faded away into a deep, restful sleep.

Part 16

Late Sunday night, Liz lay awake in bed, watching Max sleep. The night was still, the air quiet. Normally, city nights are loud, busy…cars and buses going by at all times of the night, loud drunks leaving the clubs on Castro as late as possible…but this particular night all was silent, the only sound the steady rhythm of Max’s breathing.

The whole weekend was spent lying around lazily in the apartment, Liz grading papers from her variety of biology classes, Max reading Liz’s journals, updating himself on her life for the past ten years. Occasionally, when Max was particularly moved by something she had written, he would abandon the journal, distracting Liz from her work by smothering the back of her neck with dozens of soft kisses until she was driven to the brink of insanity, dragging him back to the bedroom.

They made love over and over again…every night before bed, every morning when they woke up, sometimes right in the middle of the day. They explored each other’s bodies intimately, memorizing what each other liked, taking notes on things, few as they were, that they didn’t like.

Liz didn’t think it was possible for her and Max to grow closer than they already were. They already knew all of each other’s secrets, each other’s feelings and emotions intimately. But this new physical closeness overwhelmed Liz…it was such a beautiful experience for her…one that she would always be thankful for.

Liz smiled as she watched Max sleep, a peaceful smile on his face, and Liz wondered if he was dreaming of her. She loved seeing him so happy, so alive. The weight of the world had been lifted from his shoulders since the last time they had been together, back in high school, and the change showed in Max.

Liz knew it probably showed in herself as well. Her friends here in California knew her as a sad, lonely girl, who pined away all this time after some guy that she insisted that she would never see again. They knew that she was loyal, and dedicated…that she knew how to have fun when she let herself…but occasionally she would settle into a sad, wistful state where Max overwhelmed her soul…and all she wanted was him. Now that she had him, her life was complete. She never wanted to be apart from him again.

A thought suddenly occurred to Liz.

“Max!” She hissed, trying to wake him up. He murmured something in his sleep and stirred a bit, but didn’t quite wake up yet.

Eager to get him awake, Liz slid beneath the blankets, and began to attack his bare chest with hot kisses, running her lips over his hard ridges.

“Liz…” He moaned her name in his sleep, and Liz grinned. There was no doubt in her mind what he was dreaming about now, as his body began to react to her advances, and mumbled something unintelligible.

Grinning evilly, Liz moved even lower, closing her mouth around him, and suckling lightly, as her tongue rubbed up and down his length, occasionally swirling around the tip. Max moaned louder, and his hips began rocking against her, as Liz quickened her pace, bobbing her head against him.

Right as Max’s body reached it’s peak, his eyes flew open, realizing that it wasn’t a dream, as he exploded into Liz’s mouth, pouring himself into her while groaning her name in a low, guttural growl.

Smiling in satisfaction, Liz slid back out from under the sheets, curling up beside Max, as he captured her lips, kissing her thoroughly. Pulling back, Max stared at Liz with a curious expression in his eyes.

“Liz…not that I don’t appreciate it, but I do have to ask…what was that for?”

“You wouldn’t wake up.” Liz replied with an innocent smile.

“Yeah…well, it is three in the morning, Liz…what’s going on?”

“I know…I’m sorry…I just wanted to ask you something.” Liz admitted.

“What’s up?”

“Max…where’s your apartment? I mean, where were you living before you found me…because since that first day of classes you pretty much haven’t left my side.”

“Um…I have this little place over in Daly City. Listen, I’m sorry…have I been crowding you? I just…I didn’t want to be away from you any more than necessary…I haven’t been there since that first day after class.”

“Max…don’t think that. I want you here as much as you want to be here…maybe even more…”

Max grinned. “I don’t know if that’s possible, Liz…I can’t even imagine being anywhere else anymore.”

“I can’t imagine you being anywhere else either, Max…that’s why I want you to move in. Officially, I mean. Will you? Move in with me, I mean.”

Leaning over, Max pressed his lips softly against hers.

“I want to move in with you more than anything, Liz.” Max replied honestly.

“Good.” Liz sighed. “Hey, maybe tomorrow after school we should go over and start packing your things.”

“Good idea.” Max agreed. “Although it’s funny…I’ve barely even finished unpacking. I just moved in there a few days before school started. Since then I’ve been here…”

Liz groaned softly. “It was probably just a waste of money…to get the apartment at all.”

“Liz…” Max started, a serious expression on his face. “Actually…that’s probably something I should tell you. Money isn’t an issue…at all.”

“What do you mean?” Liz asked in confusion.

“Well…when I left Antar, my people arranged for me to be financially sound when I arrived here.” He chuckled. “I told them it wasn’t necessary…but they insisted. ‘The King of Antar should be privileged enough to live like a king on earth as well.’ They just couldn’t comprehend that here I would be just a normal Joe.”

“Untrue.” Liz argued, a silly grin on her face. “You’re a king here as well…the king of my heart.”

Max laughed aloud at her corny words, before kissing her deeply to emphasize her point.

“Get some sleep.” Max suggested, settling himself back down, and pulling Liz closer against his body. “We’ve got a big week ahead of us, between the usual and moving my stuff.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:31:19 PM
Part 17

Robyn Hughes sat low in her seat in the back of the room, her eyes alive, as she studied her lab group from across the classroom. She was a psychology major, and had made a habit throughout her life studying the actions of people around her. They were all absolutely fascinating to watch…and her lab group in particular had so many complications, it brought an excited grin to her face.

Of course, none of them knew how she studied them…Robyn had made it a habit in life to remain unnoticed as well…and that had worked out fabulously in this class, as she was free to observe unnoticed, without any complications.

The rest of her lab group sat together in the middle of the lecture hall, two rows in front of her, and across the room. Max Evans had been the first to walk in, and she found it interesting the way he had initially slumped into his seat. Apparently he was much the same as her…he obviously didn’t want to be noticed. Of course it wasn’t working for him quite as well as it was for Robyn. With his handsome, strong exterior, he stood out, and had obviously caught the attention of some of their peers.

Robyn grinned in amusement as Leslie Murray entered the classroom, and turned straight towards Max like a magnet, immediately claiming the seat beside him, while Adam West wandered not far behind her. This was going to be a beyond complicated situation…one of those ridiculous love triangles that should have been stopped before it had even begun. Leslie was obviously interested in Max, and saw Adam as nothing besides a friend, while Adam obviously wanted more, by the longing looks he was giving Leslie.

And then there was Max. Robyn couldn’t help feeling sorry for Max. He obviously wanted no part in this love triangle...from what she saw Friday afternoon, Max’s love life was already secure…even if it was with their teacher.

Studying Ms. Parker as she walked in, Robyn couldn’t help being intrigued by their teacher. She didn’t seem like the kind of sleazy teacher with low morals, who would just sleep with a student out of nowhere. Ms. Parker seemed like a genuinely good person…so why the relationship with Max? Robyn answered her own question instantly. There were no why’s in love…and from what she had observed on Friday, Max and Ms. Parker were definitely in love. So why the secret student/teacher relationship? It just didn’t make any sense.

Robyn couldn’t help wishing that she could just sit them down and throw a bunch of questions at them…but she didn’t want to scare them by acknowledging their instead she’d just continue to observe quietly…and unnoticed.

- - - - -

“Okay…have a great day!” Liz dismissed the class as she finished the day’s lecture.

Max was up in an instant, books in hand, as he squeezed past Leslie and Adam trying to get out as quickly as possible. He could feel Leslie’s eyes on him throughout the whole lecture, and it was making him very uncomfortable. He and Liz had already set plans on when to meet at the end of the day, so at the moment he just wanted to get away from Leslie as quickly as possible.

On his way out the door, he shot Liz a secret smile, the one that he knew made her insides boil…and not for the first time, Max found himself regretting that they couldn’t be together at school like that. It was just for one semester though…once he passed this biology class, he and Liz were free to do as they pleased.

“Max!” Halfway down the hallway, he heard his name being called, and he groaned, turning around to face Leslie.

“Listen, Max…if you’re not doing anything I was thinking maybe this evening we could go get a drink or something…there’s this really great club I go to…”

“Thanks…” Max replied, trying not to sound mean about turning her down. “But I don’t drink.”

“Oh!” Leslie replied. “Ummm…well how about dinner then? There’s this great Mexican place…”

Max smiled gently at her, taken back by her advances, but still trying not to hurt her.

“Listen, Leslie…I really appreciate the offer, but I really can’t. I’m actually moving apartments this week, and I just don’t have any spare time at all. Thanks though.”

“Oh…okay...” Leslie replied. “Well, I guess I’ll see you in class then.”

“Yeah…see you then.” Max rushed away quickly, trying to get as much space between him and Leslie as possible. God, how he wished he could just tell her: “Sorry, I’m in love with our teacher!” He hated all of this sneaking around…hiding their relationship like it was something to be ashamed of. He was proud to be able to call Liz his own, and he wanted to be able to shout it out to the world: “I’m Max Evans and I’m in love with Liz Parker!”

Only three more months…he hoped he could make it that long.

- - - - - - - - -

“Hey Leslie, are you okay?” Adam asked. He had seen all that had taken place out in the hallway. After Max had walked away, Leslie had run off, upset, in the other direction…Adam suspected that Max had really hurt her…and when he found her sitting on the back steps of the science building, her eyes red from tears, Adam knew he was right.

“I’ll be fine…” She replied, wiping her eyes angrily.

“Come here.” Adam suggested softly, as he pulled his arms around her in a comforting gesture. “Look…I know what it’s like…when you have feelings for someone who doesn’t return them. It makes you feel like scum…like the lowest life form in the world. But you have to realize that you’re not. Who knows why people get attracted to the wrong person? It’s just one of many screwed up things about life.”

Leslie turned and smiled up at Adam. “ know, that really helps. You’re a really good friend, Adam. I appreciate it.”

“No problem.” Adam replied genuinely. “Listen…why don’t we go out for dinner tonight…drown our sorrows in some drinks. I’ll help you get your mind off him. Come on…it’ll be great.”

“Okay…that would be nice.” Leslie grinned. “Meet me here at 5:30?”

“I’ll see you then.” Adam replied, giving Leslie one last hug before he headed off to class.

Part 18

Liz grinned evilly as she approached Max from behind. He was pacing around the front of the campus, waiting for Liz…completely unaware of what she had planned for him. Sneaking up behind him, Liz reached out and tickled him, on the sides of his upper stomach, right where she knew it hit him the hardest. Max yelped, and jumped, completely surprised by Liz’s assault, while she giggled wildly at the look on his face.

“That was not nice.” Max grimaced at her in mock anger.

“Well…Mr. Big, Scary Alien King…” Liz shot back playfully. “Aren’t you supposed to be on edge, always watching your back? Isn’t that the kind of thing you learn when you’re at war?”

Max sighed comically. “Well, I guess I’m slacking in my old age…I’ll have to improve on that.”

“You do that.” Liz agreed, leaning in for a welcoming kiss. As their lips connected, electricity shot between them, and Liz sighed in contentment. She didn’t know how they were going to keep doing this…going all day without a single kiss from Max was absolute torture. It was all she could do to keep from attacking him right in the middle of class. Particularly now that their relationship had advanced to a new level.

She sighed happily as she felt Max’s hand tangle in her hair, easing the rubber band out that held it back into the tight ponytail she typically donned for school. Her hair flowed free, tumbling down over Liz’s shoulders the way Max loved in.

Reluctantly they pulled apart, heading across the street to the Muni station.

“So…are we heading to your place?” Liz asked curiously.

“Yeah…but I thought maybe we could stop for dinner on the way, is that okay? There’s this pretty good Mexican place near my apartment…not quite as good as Senior Chow’s, but it comes close.”

“Okay…let’s go!” Liz grinned, as they stepped up onto the station platform.

- - - - - -- -

“Come on, Leslie, this place is the best!” Adam insisted, as he dragged her into Mi Cocina’s. “There’s just no other option when it comes to local Mexican food.”

“I know…I love this place…but…” Leslie sighed, her voice trailing off. She had promised not to do this to herself.

“But what?” Adam asked, stopping and studying her face curiously.

“I was sort of going to try to get Max to take me here tonight…” She finally admitted.

“Ahhh…Leslie…you weren’t going to do this, remember? Tonight is about getting your mind off Max…not lingering.”

“I know, I know.” Leslie cried. “I’m sorry….I swear, I’ll stop right now. Come on, let’s eat.”

The hostess led the two friends to the back of the restaurant, setting them at a table near the window. The restaurant was fairly empty, quiet, as it was still too early for the dinner rush. There were only a few other people in the restaurant…a family in the front of the restaurant, a few lonely people at the bar, and a couple in the corner booth all wrapped up in each other’s arms.

Adam and Leslie sat down across from each other in the side book, and Leslie groaned at the perfect view she had of the couple in the corner making out, right over Adam’s shoulder.

Watching them for a moment, Leslie sighed sadly. That’s what she wanted…to have someone she loved so thoroughly that she wouldn’t be embarrassed to sit and make out in a public place…it wasn’t fair. She had been sure that she had a chance with Max. What was wrong with her?

The couple broke apart, the man staring down into the woman’s eyes, his eyes full of worship, and Leslie gasped, her heart pounding as his face came into focus.

“Oh my God…” Leslie groaned. “God, I’m the biggest idiot ever.”

“What?” Adam asked. “What’s wrong?”

“He has a girlfriend.” Leslie exclaimed, realization sweeping over her.

“What?” Adam asked confused.

“Look…behind you.” Leslie replied, gesturing beyond him. “It’s Max…and he has a girlfriend. God, I feel so stupid.”

Adam twisted around to look behind them at the couple in the corner. It was definitely Max, staring down into the eyes of a dark haired brunette who’s hair was covering her face, as she gestured wildly at him while she spoke. Max was grinning at whatever she said, responding with a flirtatious grin.

“Wow…” Adam replied as he watched him. “Look at him…he always seems to be so on edge in class…but right now he’s so at ease, completely at peace. My guess is that they’re pretty serious.”

“Yeah.” Leslie replied with a grin. “And you didn’t even see them making out a few minutes ago.”

Adam studied her grin for a moment. “You’re okay with this?”

“Yeah…I guess. I mean, I’m not hurt anymore. He had a good reason for turning me down. I feel kind of stupid for asking him in the first place now… You know what? I want to meet her. Come on…”

Leslie stood, and pulled Adam out of the booth, approaching Max and his girlfriend in the back. They were kissing again, a soft gentle kiss that left them totally oblivious to their surroundings.

“Max! Hi!” Leslie exclaimed, stopping beside the table.

Max pulled away and looked at them in surprise, and his girlfriend whirled around and stared at them in shock. Leslie and Adam’s jaws dropped in unison as his girlfriend whirled around and they met her eyes for the first time.

“Ms. Parker?” Leslie gasped.

“Oh shit…” Liz groaned.
posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:33:38 PM
Part 19

The four of them just stared at each other for a few minutes, like a showdown, Max and Liz against Adam and Leslie. The tension was thick in the room, as the two students’ minds were whirling with this newfound information, and beneath the table, Max clutched Liz’s hand tightly, desperately trying to keep her calm.

“What…I mean…You two…uhhh…jeez…” Adam fumbled over his words staring awkwardly at the couple.

Liz was the first one to speak rationally. “Why don’t you two join us?” Liz suggested, gesturing to the empty side of the booth across from her. “I’m sure you have questions, and we’ll do our best to answer them as best we can.”

Nodding silently, Leslie and Adam slid into the booth. Before they could ask any questions, their server came to take their order, and they were interrupted from the moment at hand. When their order was placed, and their drinks sat before them, the silence became uncomfortable, as no one knew exactly where to start.

“Ms. Parker…” Leslie finally started, breaking the silence. Ever since recognizing their teacher, her mind had been running a mile a minute, trying to put all of the pieces together…and she had finally made a connection. “Is Max your guy from high school that you were telling me about?”

Max looked at Leslie in surprise, his gaze shifting from her and Liz, and back again, wondering when they talked about him. He hadn’t talked to Liz yet about Leslie asking him out…he wondered what more was going on that he didn’t know about…and how much Liz told her. Liz smiled softly at the question, and slid her hand to Max’s knee, squeezing it comfortingly…she always knew just what Max’s concerns and insecurities were…just like he knew when she needed comfort.

“Yeah…that would be Max.” Liz replied, flashing a dreamy smile in Max’s direction, as she took his hand beneath the table and stroked it happily.

“Wait, you guys have been together since high school?” Adam exploded in shock, his eyes flying back and forth between Max and Liz. “What are you doing as her student then…isn’t that against the law or something?”

Max flushed nervously. He didn’t like thinking of his and Liz’s relationship as something to be ashamed of…he wasn’t ashamed of it.

“It’s…complicated.” Max replied vaguely, meeting Liz’s eyes nervously.

“It’s definitely frowned upon.” Liz admitted. “Normally, Max and I wouldn’t have allowed ourselves to be in a situation like this…but there’s more going on here.” Liz sighed, trying to decide how to continue. “To start with…Max and I haven’t been together since high school.”

“What happened?” Leslie asked with concern. She knew the whole background of their relationship…it had sounded perfect, like something out of a fairy tale. Liz never even hinted that anything had ever gone wrong.

“Umm…” Liz started uncertainly. She chuckled nervously. “I don’t know where to start. I guess at the end of high school… Max and I were supposed to go to college together, but at the last minute something went wrong. Max had…a family emergency. And he had to leave to go be with his family, instead of going to Stanford with me. Communication was impossible…we completely lost touch with one another.”

“The next time we saw each other was last week.” Max finished. “On the first day of our Biology class.”

Tears filled Leslie’s eyes at their admission, and Adam stared at them in wonder.

“You two waited for each other all of this time?” He asked them.

“Yeah…” Max replied, meeting Liz’s eyes with certainty.

“That’s beautiful.” Leslie sighed. “That you love each other that much. You’re both so lucky.”

“And don’t I know it.” Max replied, his eyes never leaving Liz’s.

For a moment the rest of the world faded away, and it was just the two of them, Max and Liz, alone, staring into each other’s eyes, as they clutched each other’s hands like they were each other’s lifeline.

Unable to resist, Max leaned over and pressed a gentle kiss onto her forehead, as he pulled her up against him, her head resting on his strong, hard chest, as he buried his face in her hair, breathing in the sweet scent of her strawberry shampoo, as he sighed in contentment. Completion. That was what he felt now that they were together. He couldn’t desire anything more. Him and Liz…complete…together forever. They were a part of each other.

Tears filled Leslie’s eyes as she watched them, and she knew what she had to do. Grabbing Adam’s hand, she pulled him out of the booth, a few steps away so that they could talk, and give Max and Liz some privacy. The couple was so wrapped up in each other, they hadn’t even noticed them get up.

“Adam…look at them. They’re so happy together…they’re so perfect for each other. We can’t get in the way of that. You have to help me keep their secret, Adam…you have to. Messing up something so beautiful as their love…it’s just not worth it.”

“I know.” Adam replied, smiling wistfully in Max and Liz’s direction. “I agree completely.”

Max and Liz finally pulled themselves back to reality as Adam and Leslie returned to the table, smiling apologetically at them.

“Sorry…” Liz sighed. “We have this bad habit of getting wrapped up in each other.”

“It’s okay.” Leslie replied with a smile.

“A little repulsive, but okay!” Adam joked.

“Anyways…” Leslie continued, shooting Adam an irritated look. “We just wanted to let you know that we’re not going to tell anyone…about you. Your secret is safe with us.”

Max breathed a deep sigh of relief. “Thank you…so much.”

Liz smiled knowingly at Leslie. “I had a feeling you wouldn’t…thank you. Who knows? Maybe we all could be friends?”

“I’d like that.” Leslie smiled back.

- - - -- - -

“…And I walked into my bedroom, shocked to see Max, drunk as hell, standing in my room with my other ex-boyfriend, Kyle, going through my underwear drawer!” Liz exploded with laughter, gesturing frantically as she told the story, while Max turned bright pink, blushing furiously.

“Is that why you don’t drink?” Leslie asked Max between giggles, amused not only by the story, but by Max’s adorably shy reaction to it.

“I have a low tolerance for alcohol.” Max muttered, glaring at Liz.

“Well, Max…” Liz giggled. “That’s what you get for telling them about the Crashdown uniforms and the alien antennae. God, for the rest of the semester Adam’s going to be imagining me teaching class with those damn antennae on my head!”

Max couldn’t help letting a grin slide out at the memory of Liz in her waitress uniform. All through the rest of dinner, this was pretty much how things had gone…as they ate, Max and Liz traded off telling embarrassing stories about each other, which were amusing Adam and Leslie to an incredible degree.

Things were going fabulously, everyone getting along wonderfully. Max had never even envisioned himself ever making friends with anyone else here…his image of the future had always been him and Liz…just him and Liz. But it seemed that friendships were a distinct possibility…with his two lab partners…and maybe it wasn’t such a bad thing either.

He was almost sad to have to end the evening, but he knew it was time.

“Well…” Max started, setting his napkin on his plate. “It’s been a lot of fun…but Liz and I have to be off….we have a lot we have to do tonight…”

“Oh yeah, you’re moving, right, Max?” Leslie asked curiously.

“Umm…yeah, I am. We have to start packing my things and all of that.”

“Well…good luck with that.” Adam replied, standing and shaking Max’s hand firmly. “We’ll see you both in class on Wednesday.”

“Yeah…see you then.” Liz grinned. “Goodnight.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:36:46 PM
Part 20

Max held open his apartment door, while Liz headed inside. Following her in, Max flipped on the light switch to see herself in a small, humble, lonely looking apartment. The walls were bare, there was very little furniture, and boxes were stacked in the corners.

“This is where your home?” Liz asked softly as she observed their surroundings.

“Yeah, I guess.” Max replied. “I dunno…I only lived here a few days. I didn’t even finish unpacking. Home isn’t exactly the first word I’d use to describe it. Well…at least there won’t be too much work to do to move me.”

Liz felt a chill settle into her heart as she stared around the lonely apartment. It was like reality was sinking in for the first time, as she suddenly realized just how much Max had given up, just to find her. What if they had never found each other? Would he have been forced to stay in this cold, lonely apartment for the rest of his life, alone? Would he have regretted coming home?

It wasn’t fair…all that they had been forced to cope with. No one deserved the kind of agony that they had suffered through apart. Max had been at war…fighting, risking his life day to day, on a planet far away. He could have died and Liz would have never known. She could have died and he would have never known. So many things could have made things worse for them…even through what they had already dealt with.

They were lucky…to have finally found each other. And Liz intended to never let Max spend another day in a cold, dreary, lonely place, whether it was here on earth, or some planet far across the galaxy.

Grabbing Max’s hand, Liz tugged Max deeper into the apartment, towards the bedroom.
Wrapping her arms around his neck, Liz pulled his head down into a long, desperate kiss. The room had left her feeling cold…and she wanted Max to warm the chill within her…make her forget all of the pain, all of the suffering.

An hour later, Max lay on his side in bed, Liz curled up against him as he stroking her hair as he stared down at her lovingly.

“Liz…love.” Max started gently. “Don’t get me wrong here…that was fabulous…but I do have to ask. Where did that come from? We didn’t really get much done in the way of packing.”

“I know…I’m sorry.” Liz rolled her eyes in self-ridicule. “It’s kind stupid actually…”

“Liz…nothing about you, nothing you’re thinking, nothing you’re feeling, is ever stupid to me. You don’t need to be ashamed to tell me anything…ever.”

Liz smiled softly at his words. “I know…I’m sorry. It’s just…this place. Seeing your apartment. It was harder than I thought. This place was so lonely, so empty…emotionless. I wanted to do something to warm the place up…something to make it seem like yours.”

Max nodded as she continued. “It’s just…it was like reality hitting home for me, about how lonely both our lives were without each other…and about how much you were willing to risk to find me again…and I didn’t do anything to make that easy for you. What was I thinking, Max? I cut myself off from home, because I was afraid of the pain…afraid that if I talked to anyone in Roswell, if I set a foot in Roswell, that I would break down, knowing that you weren’t there too. But I wasn’t thinking Max. If I had kept in touch with home, you would have found me the moment you came home…it would have been so much easier. What if you hadn’t walked into my class that day, Max?”

“But I did, Liz. That’s what matters. I did walk into the right classroom. I did find you. We are together today. Nothing else matters. Yeah, this place is cold, empty, lonely…but it would have never been home, Liz. To me, home is anywhere that you are. Without you this place would have always been cold and lonely.”

Liz flushed at his words, and leaned up to softly pour her love into his lips with a slow, sweet kiss.

“I love you so much.” Liz professed, her eyes shining up at Max’s.

“I love you too.” Max replied instantly, easily…without any doubt or question. He had always known. It was always Liz.

“Liz?” Max asked gently.


“Have you thought about it? Going home, I mean?”

“Home.” Liz replied distantly. “To Roswell… God, I don’t even know. It’s been so long, Max. I don’t even know if I can go home. Are my parents still there? Is the Crashdown still there? Maria? Alex? What’s waiting for me in Roswell? Do they all hate me for cutting myself off?”

“There’s only one way to answer all of those questions.” Max reminded her.

“By going home.” Liz sighed. “I know… The major thing keeping me away was fear…pain. I didn’t want to face the fact that you were really gone. But you’re back…we’re together. If I go back now it’s with you. So the only thing keeping me away now is my own insecurities.”

“We can face them together, Liz…I’ll be right there with you.”

Liz nodded. “Christmas break? At the end of the semester? We could go for a few weeks then…spend the holidays with our families.”

“And with each other.” Max reminded her. “I’d like that a lot.”

--- --- ---

The week passed by in a whirl of activity. Every spare moment when they weren’t at school, Max and Liz spent their time packing up the last of Max’s belongings, preparing his apartment for the move. Thursday afternoon they were finally ready, and Max rented a small truck, to get his belongings across town.

Thursday night, everything was finally unloaded, and Liz’s apartment was covered with boxes, crowding the corners and the floors. Max grinned happily as he opened the box labeled “Daily Clothes” and began organizing them into the space Liz cleared in the closet. That night, they were finally able to crawl together into their bed, in their apartment. It was a euphoric feeling for the both of them.

Part 21

Friday morning marked the day of their classes second official lab period. Max grinned at Leslie and Adam as they joined him at their lab table. It was kind of funny, the way things changed so quickly. A week before, he was moaning and groaning about being stuck in a lab group with these two…now though, they were almost friends. The quiet girl…Robyn…joined them, and Max nodded to her, trying to keep her included as they waited for Liz to start the class.

Adam smirked in amusement at the dreamy look that naturally slipped into Max’s eyes as Ms. Parker entered the lab room. There was a hungry gleam in his eyes, and obvious desire that he wasn’t hiding very well.

Moving quickly, Adam elbowed Max in the side.

Startled by the sudden jab in the gut, Max turned to stare at Adam quizzically.

“You are being SO obvious!” Adam hissed under his breath. “Just because Les and I know is no reason to let the rest of the world in on your little secret!”

Max sighed and quickly tried to mask his expression as Liz called the class to attention. Adam was right…if he didn’t watch himself he was going to get them into trouble.

He couldn’t help it though. Max was painfully and shamelessly addicted to Liz Parker. He needed her like he needed to air he breathed, the food he ate, or any other basic necessities of life. And it was hard to deny that powerful of a need.

It had only been an hour since they had parted ways at the Muni Station…an hour since he had last tasted her sweet lips…but it was still too long of a separation for him. He couldn’t even exist without starving for her kiss.

His longing for her was even more powerful now that not only they were lovers, but also roommates. Just the mere thought of THEIR apartment…where they lived…TOGETHER… It gave Max a rush. He wanted to jump up in the middle of the lecture and announce to the world that he was madly and insanely in love with Liz Parker.

Another jab in the side shocked Max back to reality, and he eyed Adam warily. If he wasn’t totally capable of healing those little irritating bruises his lab partner was causing, he would be seriously put out with him.

“What?” Max asked in irritation.

“You’re grinning like an idiot!” Adam groaned beneath his breath. “You’d better be paying attention. I don’t want to flunk this lab just because you were daydreaming about Ms. Parker.”

“Sorry.” Max muttered.

His mind kept whirling on though. Liz was the love of his life…there was no question about that. But officially, legally, she wasn’t his, nor he hers…at least not yet. There was still one step left to take…one way to make things perfect between them.

Max’s mind began to rush with his quickly forming plans. If Max Evans had anything to say about it…tonight was going to be the most unforgettable night of Liz Parker’s life.

“Hey Adam?” Max hissed under her breath. “Could you help me with something?”

--- --- ---- ----

Robyn stared curiously at her lab group as they started the day’s assignment. Something had changed…big time…between the other three people at the table. There didn’t seem to be any more discomfort, any more love triangle.

Now, Leslie’s smile was a natural, friendly grin towards Max, and he returned it, lighting up his whole face with a genuine smile as they bantered for a moment about nonsense before turning to the lab assignment.

Pulling off into their own little world, Leslie’s curiosity was piqued as Max pulled Adam close to him and began whispering into his ear, gesturing excitedly as he did so. Adam turned to Max with an amused grin and patted him on the shoulder reassuringly, before they started the assignment.

Yup…something had DEFINITELY changed…

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:39:30 PM
Part 22

Liz stood in front of the Muni station tapping her foot in frustration. Max was late meeting her…and Max was never late. It was driving her crazy with worry, as she checked her watch for the hundredth time.

Not only was she worried, but her body was buzzing in agony. It had been nine long, torturous hours now since she had gotten her goodbye kiss from Max that morning, and she wanted more Max and she wanted him now!

God…she was a Max-addict!

“Miss Parker?”

Liz whirled around to see Adam West jogging towards her, an apologetic look on his face.

“Hey Adam, how’s it going?”

“Ugh…my class just ran over. I’m sorry for leaving you waiting. Max sent me to meet you for him. He said that he had a few errands to run and to head on home without him…he’ll be there as soon as possible.”

“Oh.” Liz blinked in surprise, wondering what kind of errands could possibly be so important. “Okay…thanks Adam.”

“Miss Parker?” Adam asked with an amused grin, calling Liz back as she had already started to walk away, desperate to get home to Max. “I just have to ask…you didn’t even think twice about Max meeting you at home…did Max move in with you?”

Liz dropped her eyes and smiled shyly at the question. “Um…yeah.”

As weird as it was to her to be admitting that to a student, it also gave her a secret thrill. Max lived with her. She and Max shared an apartment. The mere thought of it all made her want to break out in a Snoopy dance.

Adam just chuckled under his breath at her admission. “Just curious…see you on Monday Miss Parker. Have a great weekend.”

“Yeah, you too Adam.”

Liz sighed sadly as she hopped the next train home. It wasn’t like Max to prolong their separation more than necessary. Suddenly, she found her concern slipping over her emotions, clouding her perspective from anything else. Everything wasn’t okay, was it? What if something went wrong? What errands were so urgent? Did he get contacted by his home again? Was he going to be leaving her? He swore he wouldn’t leave her…ever again, but was he certain, or was that just his hope speaking?

Terror…all Liz could feel was overwhelming terror as she hurried up the stairs in the Muni station, and ran through the crowded streets towards their apartment. Taking the steps two at a time, Liz’s breathing was labored by the time she reached the door to the apartment and began fumbling with her keys. Her hands were trembling, shaking so much that she couldn’t even separate her keys, let alone get the key into the lock.

Damn…why did Max have to be the one with the alien powers?

Liz wanted nothing more than to be able open the door with a touch at that moment.

Looking up from her shaking hands for the first time, Liz noticed a folded piece of paper taped to the door with her name scrawled on the front…in Max’s handwriting. Pulling it off the door quickly, Liz took a deep breath and began to read.

Liz –

I’m sorry for not meeting you this afternoon. Don’t worry…even though I know you are right now…everything is fine. I’m sorry I scared you so badly. Hopefully I can make up for it tonight.

Follow my instructions exactly.

Go inside, and head straight back to the bedroom. More instructions will follow.

I love you.


Liz breathed a deep sigh of relief, calmed by his assurances, and finally was able to steady her hand and get the key in the lock, letting herself in to the apartment.

“Max?” Liz called out curiously, but silence met her as she closed the door to the apartment.

All of her fear now calmed, Liz found herself suspicious and curious. What was he up to, anyway? Another surprise for her like before? If so, it obviously wasn’t waiting for her in the dark, empty living room.

Humming the Mission Impossible theme song under her breath, Liz made her way back to the bedroom. Suddenly feeling playful, Liz stuck her fingers up into the motion of a fake gun and leaped into the bedroom, hoping to take Max by surprise.

Instead, Liz was met by the empty room, void of anything out of the ordinary, except for a silky cranberry colored dress that was laid out onto the bed for her, with another note.


I’ve always loved the way you look in red…it takes my breath away.

Get dressed, and then you should find your next instructions.

I love you.


Smiling happily to herself, now knowing that her suspicions were true…whatever Max was up to, it was all for her…Liz slipped out of her school clothes and clad herself into the beautiful new dress Max had bought her. It fit her perfectly…which pleased Liz to know that Max knew her that well. Heading back to the bathroom, Liz grinned at the sight of another strategically placed note waiting for her. Quickly she applied her makeup, and did her hair up, finishing getting dressed before unfolding the next note.


I can only imagine how beautiful you look like now…like something out of my dreams…the angel that you will always be to me. How about taking that dream and making it a reality? I’m waiting for you at Bridges Restaurant. Get there soon, love.

I love you.


Liz’s heart pounded in anticipation and she could hardly contain herself as she grabbed her purse and went rushing out of the apartment as quickly as she had arrived.

Part 23

There was a comforting stillness in the air as Liz stepped out of the taxi that dropped her off in front of Bridges. The anticipation, the desperation, the insanity…it had all faded, leaving Liz feeling peaceful and happy, the atmosphere hushed, as she stepped through the double doors into the restaurant.

The restaurant’s host greeted her at the doorway with a smile.

“Right this way, Ms. Parker.”

Liz smiled appreciatively as he led her towards the back corner of the restaurant, past dozens of dinner parties and businessmen…the rich and famous…no one who was anything like her and Max. Everyone was watching as she moved through the room towards her love, knowing that this couple was a phenomenon beyond the norm…you could feel it in the air that crackled around them, throughout the entire restaurant.

Liz’s eyes found Max before he saw her, and instantly her breath caught in her throat. He looked dashingly handsome in a classic black tuxedo…more so than normal. Stunned, Liz stopped dead in her tracks and studied him silently, drinking in the image of the beautiful candlelit table with a bottle of champagne stuck in a bucket of ice hanging off the side….and Max…Max was sitting at the table, sipping anxiously on a glass of water.

As if he could sense her presence…or maybe it was just her eyes glued to him, Max suddenly looked up, meeting her heavy gaze with a dark, passionate look of his own.

Before Liz knew it, he was on his feet, approaching her in slow, easy steps in a picturesque moment that Liz knew would stay trapped in her memory forever.

The candlelight dances across his features, casting an exotic, unearthly glow around him that caused Liz's heart to pound wildly in her chest. His tuxedo fit him perfectly, in all of the right places, and Liz felt her body reacting as desire boiled up within her. And his eyes…his eyes seemed darker and more mysterious than normal as his eyes glued themselves to her own with a look filled with so much love that her knees grew weak and shaky.

Silently, he stood before her, gazing down at her under hooded eyes, as he slid his hand into hers and brought it to his lips, lightly sliding them over her knuckles in the softest caress of a kiss.

“More beautiful than I could have ever possibly dreamed.” Max murmured against her hand, as he leaned back up and held her eyes. His voice was husky, and Liz’s heart ached from the love and desire that stood apparent in his voice. Tears rushed into her eyes as she beamed back up at him.

“Max…” Liz breathed passionately, unable to form any other words besides his name. “Max…” She sighed again.

“Liz…” Max replied steadily, while smiling gently at her. “You take my breath away.”

Max couldn’t help being amused with himself. He knew he was coming off as being so calm and confident right now…but those feelings had only settled over him the moment his eyes met Liz’s.

He had been sitting in the restaurant for over an hour now, running his plan for the evening by the staff, getting the table set up perfectly, and then he had been left here, stuck sitting and waiting for her arrival.

And that was when all the insecurities and doubts came bubbling to the surface. Would Liz be angry with him for not meeting her? Would something else go wrong...what if she didn’t show up? He had planned everything so precisely…but what if she missed a note, or didn’t understand the directions? And of course there was the big question running screaming through his head.

Would she say yes?

What if she didn’t even want to marry him? Maybe she wasn’t ready to take that step with him yet. They had only been back together for a few weeks…an incredibly short amount of time. Most would think too short for a marriage proposal. But this was he and Liz…their hearts had been together for much, much longer than just a few weeks.

Waiting…leaving Max alone with his own personal doubts…was hell, torture.

But the moment he saw Liz, he knew that the time was right.

Offering her his hand, Max led Liz back to their table, escorting her to her seat, before making his way around to his own. Glancing up at their server, he poured each of them a glass of champagne, before bowing away, leaving them to each other.

“Max, this is so beautiful.” Liz marveled. “I can’t believe you did all of this. So…tell me. What’s the occasion?”

“You.” Max replied immediately in a calm, steady voice. “You’re the occasion, Liz.”

Liz blushed, her cheeks turning an adorable shade of pink that brought a grin to Max’s face, as he studied her over his glass, before taking a sip of his champagne.

Liz’s eyes immediately widened in horror. “Max! What are you doing?”

Max laughed aloud at her reaction. “Alcohol free champagne, Liz. Don’t worry…I’m not going to slip again after all of these years. I know my limitation…which is nothing. But that doesn’t mean I can’t still take my dreamgirl out to a fancy dinner and treat her to a bottle of San Francisco’s finest virgin champagne.”

Liz smiled, dropping her eyes shyly, before peaking back up at him. Their eyes met, and they lost each other in the love bursting openly from both their gazes, barely even noticing as their meal was placed before them, and their waiter hurried away.

Liz’s eyes drank Max in hungrily from across the table, finding herself once again amazed at how she, Liz Parker, a small town girl with absolutely nothing special about her, was lucky enough to have the most amazing man not only on the planet, but in the whole universe as the love of her life. He was constantly surprising her, constantly taking her breath away as he showered her with more love than she ever dreamed of finding in her life.

This wasn’t even fairy tale love…it was beyond fairy tale love.

Liz had no idea what she had done to deserve his love…but she knew without a doubt that she would love him and cherish him in return for the rest of his life.

Clearing his throat, Max broke her gaze reluctantly.

“So…we should probably eat.” He suggested softly.

“Yeah…” Liz replied slightly dazed. “Because that’s what you do in a restaurant…eat.”

Liz blushed, realizing what she had just said, and she shook herself back to reality. “God, leave it to me to point out the obvious.”

“Just one of a million things I love about you.” Max comforted her gently.

Slowly, they went through the course of their meal, eating and drinking as they made small talk, both of them slightly distracted. Liz, because Max looked so desirable in his tuxedo, and Max because of the small box that was burning a hole in his pocket.

Finally, their plates were removed, and it was just the two of them again. Taking a deep breath to steady his pounding heart, Max scooted his chair around the table so that he could clasp Liz’s hands within his own, as he gazed deeply into her eyes and began to speak.

“Liz…my love…I knew from the first moment I laid my eyes on you that you were the one…the only one. When I was younger, I never thought it was possible for us to be together the way that we are today. There were too many complications…I was too different…and I was scared. So I just watched you, worshipped you from afar, desperately clinging to any moment when you were near…even though I believed that it could never be something.”

“And then the shooting happened…and I saw you lying there, dying on the floor of the Café, and my own heart was dying right with you. It was like I couldn’t breathe…I couldn’t think…all I could do was feel the gut wrenching pain deep inside my heart…and in an instant a realization hit me. Damn the consequences…life isn’t worth living without Liz Parker as a part of it.”

“Suddenly I wasn’t the only one doing the worshipping from the background…you were returning my gazes, and I was so rapturously happy that I thought I could fly…and I did, Liz. My heart was soaring higher than I ever dreamed it could the first time that you let me kiss your sweet lips…”

“I knew it then, Liz, and I know it now…even more so after all we’ve been through. That you’re the only one who will ever be able to fill my heart…make me complete. I can’t live without you, Liz Parker. You’re my heart, my soul, my whole world…the purpose of my existence. And even more than that too…you’re the only home I have ever known.”

“There’s one more dream left to fulfill, Liz…only one step remaining before you can truly be mine, and I yours.”

Pausing, Max slid the velvet box out of his pocket and sank to his knees before Liz, opening the box to revel a beautiful, mystical ring to her, made of a simple silver band with a strange, stone that seemed to almost glow with a beautiful unearthly light of all the colors of the rainbow swirling around within it.

“Liz Parker…will you do me the great honor of becoming my wife, and sealing our love until the end of time? Will you marry me?”

Liz’s mouth hung open in amazement and tears of happiness shined brightly in her eyes, as she leaned forward and cupped Max’s face in her hands, burying her forehead against his own. Tears streamed openly down her cheeks now, and Max could feel her wet tears against his face.

“Yes!” She gasped out passionately. “Yes…yes…yes…”

Her lips pressed against his forehead, his cheeks, his eyes, his jaw, over and over again as Liz smothered him with soft, light kisses, sighing out the one word over and over again between each kiss.

“Yes Max.” She cried happily. “Of course I will marry you.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:41:34 PM
Part 24

Lightning flashed before her eyes, stars shining, the thundering of incoherent thoughts sweeping and rambling through her mind. Ecstasy…unimaginable, mind-blowing ecstasy…it was all she could feel…besides Max.

Max filled her completely…he filled her body with a deep, physical connection that left her entire being humming with pleasure, and his mind…his mind was inside of her own, bonded with her, occupying her every thought…and their souls were completely in tune with one another. They were one, as together they plunged over the edge of sanity into oblivion.

Liz gasped his name out again and again, her voice hoarse and breathless with emotion, as her heart pounded so wildly, she was afraid it would leap right out of her chest.

And Max was lost…all he could feel was Liz…all he could think was Liz. Tonight had been all about her…about pleasing her…about taking the next step with her. As they had taken each other to the brink, he wasn’t thinking about himself…all he was trying to do was please Liz as fully and as completely as he possibly could.

Moaning softly, Max felt the tremors within him begin to slow, and in turn, he began to ease the slow, steady motions as he rocked against Liz’s body.

He couldn’t let himself end this though…not yet. It had been too memorable…too mind-blowing…he wanted this night to last as long as possible, with him and Liz connected together as completely as two people ever could be. So instead of pulling himself away, separating himself from his Liz, Max rolled them both to the side, Liz laying flush down against him, as his back sank into the soft bed.

Liz sighed happily as Max wrapped his arms tightly around her, and she dropped her forehead to his so that she could stare deep into his eyes. Her hands flat on his chest, Liz could feel Max’s heart fluttering beneath his skin, and Max surged with pride as he could feel the cool metal of the new ring on her finger against his warm skin.

Liz had cried openly when he had explained the ring to her. She didn’t understand it at first…the stone was strange…almost unearthly. She had never seen anything like it before.

She was right…it was unearthly. It was a special stone that Max brought back with him from his home planet. He felt silly trying to explain it’s meaning to her, as he told her how he carried it with him all the time there, because it was so beautiful with it’s colors shimmering deep within it, that it reminded him of Liz…and he felt like if he cherished something, anything, while he was away, it would keep him strong for his Liz.

Of course, Liz hushed him in his embarrassment, telling him that his heart was beautiful…it was one of the many things she loved about him.

And then they made love…and Max took Liz’s breath away, as he loved her slowly, worshipping her, reminding her just how much he cherished her. Fire boiled through Liz’s veins, as his hands and lips roamed every inch of her body, leaving her breathlessly moaning in ecstasy.

One thing was certain to Liz as she lay there in the aftermath…Max would never let Liz forget how much he loved her. For the remainder of their lives, he would be constantly showing her…and Liz fully intended to turn that around on him as well.

Someday…but not today.

Sighing happily, as their sexual haze began to fade, leaving a content warmth inside of her, Liz snuggled a little closer to Max, resting her head in the crook of his neck as she faded off to sleep.

--- --- --- --- --- ---

Max’s lips curled upwards into a happy, peaceful smile, as he awoke to the feeling of Liz curling up tighter against him. With a deep breath, Max pulled her a little closer, burying his face in her hair as he breathed in the deep scent of her.

“Good morning sleepyhead.” She giggled.

Max pulled away slightly, grinning down at her.

“Sleepyhead, huh?”

“Yeah…I’ve been awake for a while, watching you…you know it’s almost noon?”

“Mmm…only noon? I could stay in bed all day with you.” Max murmured, kissing her bare shoulder a few times to accentuate his point. “So you were watching me, huh? Did you see anything interesting?”

“Mmmm…” She moaned, as he continued his assault on her shoulder, before moving up her neck. “Just the man I love…you. You know, they say when you’re sleeping, watching someone, it’s like seeing them in their rawest, purest form…like your soul is completely open for them to see.”

“And what did my soul show you?”

“Nothing I didn’t already know…that you have a beautiful heart, Max. That you’re completely at peace with yourself right now. That you’re happy. That you love me as much as I love you.”

“Sounds like my soul speaks pretty true.”

“Yeah…” Liz moaned as she arched against him. He was setting fire to her just with a few simple kisses… “Max…” She groaned. “If you keep that up we are never going to get out of this bed today…and I want us to do something special today.”

Max sighed, pulling away. “I know…you’re right.”

Liz rolled over, pushing herself out of the bed. “I’m going to take a shower…then we can get our day going.”

Max sighed, watching as Liz headed into the bathroom and shut the door behind her. Closing his eyes, he groaned softly to himself. Lazy was right…it was nearly noon and he didn’t want to move. He rolled over and buried his face in the pillow, breathing in Liz’s scent all around him, as he felt himself beginning to doze off again…only to be interrupted by an insistent knocking on the door, right as Liz’s shower sprung to life.

Max groaned, willing the loud rapping away with no success, as it got louder and more determined.

“Liz?” A woman’s voice called out. “Come on, girl! Open up!”

Sighing, Max pulled himself out of bed, and quickly searched the room for a pair of boxers. His stuff was still everywhere from the move, and it was difficult to find anything. Slipping the boxers on, he grabbed an old gray T-shirt, tugging it over his head as he padded to the door.

Flinging the door open, Max found himself standing face to face with a tall girl with short, blonde hair, dressed casually in a pair of jeans and a blue sweater…a girl who was now staring at him in shock, her mouth hanging open.

“Hi.” Max greeted her as he raked one hand awkwardly through his hair. “Can I help you?”

The girl stared at him for a few more seconds, too shocked to speak, before finally she managed to fumble out. “Is Liz here?”

“Uh, yeah…she’s in the shower. Do you want to come in and wait?”

The girl nodded silently, and Max stepped to the side to let her in. Stepping past him, Max noticed her eyes widened in surprise at the boxes stacked all around the apartment…this was obviously someone comfortable in Liz’s apartment.

As if finally getting the picture as to what the deal with Max was, the girl turned around and smiled at him.

“I’m Megan…Liz’s roommate from school.” She introduced herself, offering him a hand, which Max readily shook.

“Right…I’ve heard about you.” Max responded quickly as his mind processed the connection between the name, and the girl that Max had read about in Liz’s journals. By the sound of it they were very close friends.

“I’m Max Evans.” He responded quickly. “Would you like some coffee or something? I can brew some up pretty quickly.”

“Sure, that would be great.” Megan smiled, following Max into the kitchen, as he began moving around easily making the coffee. “So…how long have you and Liz known each other?” She asked curiously. “Because she’s never really mentioned you or anything.”

Max froze at her words. Liz lived with this girl for four years and she never once mentioned him? There was a slight surge of unavoidable hurt at the thought, before Max found himself reminding him that it was probably too painful. Their separation was difficult for both of them.

“Um…we’ve known each other since we were eight years old.” Max replied easily.

“Oh…you’re from Roswell?” Megan asked curiously.


“Wow…that’s great. Know any aliens?”

Max stared at her in surprise.

“Just kidding…sorry…bad joke. I’m just surprised though. I thought Liz didn’t talk to anyone from home anymore.”

“Um…she doesn’t, although I’m hoping to change that. The two of us just kind of ran into each other here in San Francisco…”

“That’s really great. Yeah…I don’t know why Liz wouldn’t talk to anyone from home. I never understood it really. Anytime I mentioned Roswell, she would get this painful look in her eyes, like something had really hit her hard when she left…something terrible. She refused to ever talk to me about it though.”

Max nodded silently, his own eyes dropping sadly at the thought of Liz being so completely miserable…because of him having to leave. Tensing up awkwardly, Max handed Megan her coffee, before taking a sip of his own, relieved as they fell into a deep silence, waiting for Liz to emerge from the bathroom.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:46:16 PM
Part 25

“Megan?” Liz squealed in surprise as she stopped dead in her tracks in the doorway, before leaping at her friend, gathering her up into a huge hug. “Oh my god, what are you doing here?”

“What am I doing here?” Megan asked in amazement. “Liz…it’s the first Saturday of the month…you know…our day together? When you didn’t show up at my place this morning I decided to come over here and see what was up.” Megan glanced sideways at Max, before adding quickly. “And it seems you have a lot of explaining to do, girl!”

“Oh my God.” The smile slipped from Liz’s face. “I am so sorry Megan…the last few weeks have been completely insane. I totally lost track of the date.”

“Don’t worry about it…I can see you’ve been busy.”

Liz blushed furiously at her friend’s implication…Megan had no idea how “busy” she actually had been…but she had a feeling she was about to find out.

Silently, Max scooted in from where he had been observing a few feet away, handing Liz a cup of coffee. Smiling up at him, Liz pressed her lips quickly against his. She meant for it to be just a quick peck to say thank you, but their lips were magnetic. Once they were connected, it was nearly impossible to break them apart…so she lingered against him a little longer than necessary, until Max found the strength to pull away.

Glancing awkwardly at Megan, who was staring openly at them in fascination, Max cleared his throat.

“Um…I’m going to go take a shower…leave you two alone.” He murmured, as he slowly retreated into the back, Liz’s wistful gaze following his departure.

The moment the bedroom door closed behind Max, Megan instantly attacked Liz.

“Okay, spill! I want details!” Megan cried in excitement. “Who is he? Where did he come from? What’s going on between you two…although I think that’s pretty obvious, but the details, about how it happened, okay?” Megan suddenly stopped and chuckled under her breath. “I almost had a heart attack when he opened the door. That guy is a whole lot of man, Liz…and he makes a good cup of coffee too!”

The two friends erupted into giggles, as Liz pulled Megan out of the kitchen to the living room, where they collapsed together on the couch.

“So spill!” Megan pushed again. “How did you, Liz Parker, finally land the perfect man? I mean, last I heard you weren’t even looking!”

“Oh my God…Megan…you have no idea. This has all been so unbelievable…like something out of my dreams. There’s so much you don’t know.”

“Well…come on! Tell me before you kill me with anticipation!”

“Okay, okay…” And Liz let the whole story pour out, as she told her friend everything she had been keeping hidden deep inside of herself all of these years, about how she and Max fell in love in high school, and the horrors of their separation, and how Max found his way back to her…strategically leaving out any mention of aliens.

“Wow.” Megan marveled as Liz sat silent, waiting for her friend’s response. “Liz…I can’t believe this…you went through all of that alone…with no one to talk to about it?”

“Yeah.” Liz quietly affirmed. “I’m so sorry, Megan…for not being totally honest with you. It was just really, really hard for me to talk about it. I didn’t think I was ever going to see Max again…and that was the most painful thought in the world to me. But at the same time I was still completely devoted to him.”

“But look, you waited for him, and now he’s here…in your apartment. It was worth it, Liz.”

“In our apartment, actually.” Liz corrected, her cheeks pinking. “Um, he moved in last week.”

Megan shook her head in amusement. “Boy, you two move fast.”

Liz paused, studying her friend intently before she continued.

“And that’s not all, Megan.”

“What more can there be?” Megan laughed.

“He proposed.” Liz breathed, so softly that Megan almost didn’t hear her.

“What?” Megan asked, all amusement sliding right out of her eyes. “When?”

“Last night.” Liz replied, a dreamy look entering her eyes as she remembered back to the restaurant. “It was quite possibly the most romantic night of my life.”

Silently, Liz extended her hand, so that Megan could see the ring for the first time. When Megan’s eyes returned to Liz’s there were tears standing openly in them.

“Liz…it’s a beautiful ring…really, really unique. I’ve never seen a stone quite like that.”

Liz nodded silently. “It’s one of a kind. Max had it made just for me.”

“Wow…” Megan breathed. Her face read mixed emotions though, and Liz braced herself, wondering what was coming. “Liz…are you sure about all of this? I mean, it’s happened so fast. When I saw you a month ago, you hadn’t seen this guy in ten years, and now suddenly not only is he back in your life, but living with you and engaged to you? How can you be sure that this is what you both want? I mean, by the sound of it neither of you has been with anyone else since you were kids… Are you sure this is the real thing?”

“Megan…I know this is all really strange to you, but yes. I’m sure. I’ve known that Max was the one for me since the first time he touched me…there’s never been a doubt in my mind…and I never intend to ever be with anyone other than him. Our hearts are long since married, Megan. This is just saying the words…making it legal.”

Megan nodded slowly, not really understanding as much as accepting Liz’s explanation. “If this is what’s going to make you happy Liz, than I’ll be by your side every step of the way.”

Liz broke out into a huge grin, as she flung her arms around her friend’s neck, hugging her tightly.

“Thank you! Thank you so much. I’m so glad. It wouldn’t be the same without you there as one of my bridesmaids.”

“That’s right!” Megan laughed in agreement. “You can’t live without me…” She paused. “So last night, huh?”


“So I take it today was celebration day…” Megan realized softly.

“Yeah…that was the plan.”

“I’m sorry…I probably interrupted…”

“No! It’s okay, Megan. It’s my fault for not telling you what was going on with me. Anyway, I’m glad you stopped by. I wanted to do something special for Max today, and I was thinking about taking down the coast…do you think you can arrange it so that we can stop at your old work?”

“Sure…I’ll arrange it.” Megan agreed.

“Thank you so much!”

“No problem…but, Liz. Don’t think that just because I’m letting you bail on me this month that I’ll let you get away with it next month. The first Saturday in November, you’re ditching Max, and we’re having a girl’s only day, okay?”

“Okay.” Liz smiled.

Part 26

Max emerged from the bedroom half an hour later, clean and comfortably dressed in a pair of jeans and a polo shirt. He smiled at Liz as he entered the room to see her pacing around the room silently, while Megan was talking on the phone.

Moving stealthfully, Max slipped up behind Liz, and wrapped his arms around her waist. Sighing happily, Liz leaned back against Max’s body and closed her eyes as she breathed in his fresh scent.

“Mmmm…you smell good.” Liz mumbled for his ears only, smiling as he buried his face in her hair, breathing her in deeply.

“So do you.” He rumbled gently. “So how did it go?”

“It went pretty well.” Liz replied softly.

“How much did you tell her?”

“Everything.” Liz replied. “Well…everything I could tell her.”

“Good…” Max replied as he pressed a soft kiss on her neck. “She seems like a really great friend…I wouldn’t want you to jeopardize that.”

“I couldn’t do anything to hurt that…” Liz replied. “I would never let myself…” Liz trailed off for a moment. “She’s a little shocked about how quickly this has all happened…of course she doesn’t know everything that we’ve been through together…all of the history. So don’t be surprised if she’s kind of putting you to the test…trying to deem you worthy or something.”

“Worthy?” Max asked with a chuckle. “Well I hope I pass.”

“You couldn’t not.” Liz replied instantly. “You’re wonderful just as you are…Megan will see that as soon as she gets a chance.”

They fell silent as Megan finished her phone call.

“Yeah…” She mumbled into the phone. “Yeah…okay. I’ll remind them. Thanks so much, Chuck. Yeah…see you soon.”

Megan grinned at Liz as she hung up the phone.

“It’s all arranged…and I know I don’t need to remind know the gig.”

Liz nodded. “Thank you.”

“Do you need my car?” Megan asked.

“Yeah…that would make it easier…if you don’t mind.”

“Sure…no problem. I trust you. I’ll go ahead and take the train home.”

“Thank you.”

Megan grinned back at her friend. “It’s all good. You two kids have fun…although not too much fun!” She smirked, before turning her attention to Max. “It was really nice to meet you, Max. Congratulations on the engagement…this is my best girl that you’re marrying, so you’d better treat her right.”

“I will.” Max replied honestly, the love shining openly in his eyes as his eyes burned into Liz’s.

“Good.” Megan beamed back at him. “Thanks for the coffee…and I’m sure I’ll see you again soon.”

Max leaned forward to shake Megan’s hand. “It was really nice meeting you. Thank you…for being such a wonderful friend to Liz all these years. I know you mean the world to her…and anyone who is important to Liz is important to me too.”

Megan’s eyes widened in surprise at Max’s words, and Liz grinned, knowing that it effected her friend. “It was nothing, Max…Liz is my friend. That’s what friends are there for…to support each other.”

Max nodded silently in agreement.

“So, I’m going to head out. I’ll see you later…with the car?”

“Of course.” Liz replied. “Bye Megan.”

“Later Liz.”

Liz smiled wistfully as Megan let herself out, sorry to have to see her friend go, just as much as she needed this day alone with Max.

“So what’s this about borrowing Megan’s car?” Max asked curiously.

Wiggling around in his embrace to face him, Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and grinned mischievously at him.

“Well…yesterday you did something special for me, and today I want to return the favor to my soon-to-be-husband.”

“Mmmm…” Max murmured. “Sounds intriguing. We’re leaving the city?”

Liz smiled. “Well…I guess you’ll just have to see. Shall we go?”

“Lead the way.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:48:25 PM
Part 27

Max sighed happily, smiling peacefully, as he tightened his embrace around Liz’s tiny body. She was sitting comfortably between his legs, resting back against him, her head against his chest, as he watched the sun slowly sinking down into the horizon past her.

It felt like the two of them were sitting together on the edge of the earth, resting on the top of a tall hillside, overlooking the wide expanse of the Pacific coast. The fog had rolled in a few hours earlier, hiding the water, but imitating it’s predecessor, with it’s rolling clouds seeming almost wave like from where Max and Liz sat above it’s billowy surface.

Liz had promised Max a memorable day…the time of his life…and over the course of the day she had given him just that. It was the first time in his memory that Max had ever felt totally normal…with absolutely no concerns plaguing him in the slightest. Just for the day, he had been able to forget that he was an alien, spending the day with his human girlfriend. He had been able to forget that he spent ten years at war on another planet. He had been able to forget that he was a student dating his teacher. All of it flew from his mind, as he’d just been able to focus on him and the love of his life, having a fun filled, crazy day.

Leaving their apartment around noon, they had soon found themselves speeding down the California coast in Megan’s little blue Acura. Highway 1 took them right down along the rugged cliffs, and Max found himself amazed by the way the sun twinkled against the bright blue water, as the waves crashed into wall of massive stone beneath them. The drive was beautiful, magical…and it was only the beginning.

Smiling to himself as he cuddled Liz close in his arms, Max closed his eyes, and sighed happily as he let the cool wind rush against his face, stinging his cheeks. It rushed through his hair, mussing it even further than it already was, causing Max to go flinging back to the events of the afternoon yet again.

Fun…Max had almost forgotten the meaning of the word, it had been so long since he had pure, uninterrupted fun. Today, though…when Liz had taken him to the Santa Cruz Beach Boardwalk, he had the time of his life, all of his trouble forgotten, as the two of them had gone spiraling through the air on the coast side roller coasters, spinning into circles on the whirling ground rides. For the first time in so long, Max felt completely free, as the wind tore through his hair like little fingers, reaching up and flinging his hair around in all sorts of wild directions.

Together they had run down onto the beach, kicking off their shoes as Max chased Liz at top speed across the sad, the tiny granules slipping and sliding between his toes, slowing him down as he slipped and fell flat on his face.

Liz had stopped dead in her tracks, and hurried back at him, crouching nervously beside him, as she bent in close to his face, running her fingers nervously across his cheeks in a gentle caress.

“Are you okay?” She asked him anxiously, just moments before Max leapt up, scooping Liz into his arms, and carrying her as she kicked and screamed right down to the water’s edge, dumping her right into the cold, salty sea. Squealing in rage, Liz tried to push herself to her feet, only to have a wave strike her and knock her off balance again, falling straight into the water again, while Max stood there laughing so hard that his stomach ached, his lungs bursting from lack of air.

Casting an angry gaze in his direction, Liz sighed at the complete and open amusement plastered across his face. Barely noticing as another wave hit her, Liz stared at him in awe, barely believing the unfamiliar sight before her. His laughter became addictive, and soon Liz was sitting in the sea beneath him, laughing right along with him.

Their laughter beginning to fade, Max offered Liz a hand, helping her up, as he pulled her dripping wet body flush against his dry one, and slowly lowered his lips to hers, pressing them firmly against hers as he suckled on her salty lips.

Smiling down at Liz in the quickly fading dusk light, Max lowered his head again, capturing her lips, as he recreated their earlier kiss, soft and sweet, and completely filled with undying love. Liz responded eagerly…she always did. Never once in Max’s life had Liz ever denied him the sweet taste of his lips… It seemed like a constant stability in his life, something he could always rely on…the sweetness of Liz’s kiss.

“What was that for?” Liz asked as they eventually broke apart.

“It’s just…today has been amazing. Thank you…for everything.”

“Thank you.” Liz replied easily, taking Max by surprise, as he stared into her deep, dark eyes.

“Max…we’re going to miss the sunset.” Liz murmured, as she lost herself in his loving gaze, unable to break away from his hypnotic eyes.

“I don’t care.” Max replied huskily. “I like exactly what I’m seeing.”

After leaving the Boardwalk, Liz had reassumed her position in the drivers seat, smirking at Max as she insisted that their day was far from over, even if it was already late in the afternoon.

Turning the car back on the Pacific Coast Highway, Max stared out the window at the sparkling blue water, as they sped up the coast once again. Cars lined the highway, weighted down by surfboards and other beach sport equipment, and Max grinned as he watched the boarders come climbing up the coast, shaking the salty water from their weighted hair. He had never tried surfing…he never even considered it a possibility, growing up a thousand miles from the closest ocean. Now that he lived in California though, the possibilities seemed endless.

About an hour up the coast, Max was surprised when Liz suddenly turned the car off of the highway, onto a long, dirt road.

“Where are you going?” Max asked curiously as the bumped their way up through the rocks and potholes on this particularly rough trail

“You’ll see when we get there.” Liz replied mysteriously.

Eventually the road smoothed out, and Max found themselves driving straight up the side of a mountain, into the dark, dense trees, until they found themselves pulling into a small, seemingly deserted campground.

Pulling the car over to the side, Liz allowed the engine to fade to a hush, as she pulled the keys from the ignition, and crawled out of the car.

Stretching her legs carefully, Liz turned to Max with a grin. “Come on, follow me.”

Liz led him back to a small cottage, nestled between the trees. Stepping up on the porch, Liz rapped on the door three times, and they stood silently, waiting for an answer.

The door creaked open, and a tall, man peaked his head out, grinning at Liz.

“Liz…it’s good to see you again!” He greeted cheerfully.

“It’s good to see you too, Chuck. Thanks so much for letting us come up here today.” Liz genuinely replied, shaking his hand, as he stepped out onto the deck to join them.

“Oh, it was no problem, really. This place is pretty quiet during the off-season.” He replied easily, his gaze slipping from Liz to Max and back again.

“Um, this is my fiancee, Max Evans.” Liz introduced. “Max, meet Chuck…he’s the ranger here.”

“Nice to meet you.” Max smiled.

“Same.” Chuck replied lightly. “So what’s your plan?” He asked Liz curiously. “Just so I know where you guys are.”

“Oh, I was just going to show Max around a bit, and then head up to Inspiration Point and watch the sunset. We’ll be out of here just after dark.”

“Okay, sounds good. Have fun.”

“Thanks, we will.” Liz replied.

Max and Liz headed down the porch, and up the main road again on foot, as Max examined their surroundings, from the wide, open meadow on one side, to the tents set up on the other. There was a llama pen on the far side of the meadow, and a campfire circle up at the top.

“Liz…what is this place?” Max asked curiously. “It’s beautiful. How did you find it?”

“It’s a summer camp, that’s why it doesn’t get much business in the fall and winter. Megan used to work here back at the beginning of college, and I came up and helped out once or twice. I got to know some of the other people who work here…like Chuck.”

Leading Max up the dirt path through the trees, Liz pointed out some of the sights around camp, as she reminisced her days, few as they were, that she spent here with her friend.

“I always wished that I could work here all summer like Megan did, but I just never did it. It’s always been more of her place, never really mine. I loved it here, I loved coming here, and being with her, and helping out whenever possible, but it was never home to me, not like it was for her. The way her eyes light up when she’s here, it’s just amazing. I’ve never felt that way about a place…just about you.”

Taking her hand gently within his own, Max pressed it firmly against his heart.

“You’ve always been my home too, Liz. Nothing is ever right unless you’re there by my side.”

And eventually they ended up here, sitting on the top of the mountainside, staring down at the sunset, wrapped up in each others arms.

Slowly the dusk sky turned to night, and reluctantly they were forced to untangle themselves from their embrace, and start on the short walk back down into the camp, before crawling back into the car and heading home.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:50:55 PM
Part 28

Sunday morning, Max pulled Megan’s car up in front of a small, suburban home, about a half-hour south of the city. Pulling out the directions that Liz had scrawled out for him, he double-checked the house number with the one on the paper, before opening the door, and stepping into the cool, morning sunlight.

Liz had been exhausted, absolutely wiped from her energetic day before, so she sent Max to return the car, which Max happily agreed to do, looking forward for a few minutes alone with the girl that was so important to his love.

Stepping up to her front door, Max rang the bell and waited a few moments, before the blonde that he had met the day before pulled the door open, and smiled perkily at him.

“Max, it’s good to see you again!” She greeted him quickly. “Did you guys have fun yesterday?”

“Yeah…it was a blast.” Holding out the keys to her, Max dropped them into her hand. “Thank you…for lending the car, and setting things up for us. It was really an unforgettable day.”

They stood there in awkward silence for a moment, neither sure what to say to each other, their only commonality being their mutual relationship with Liz.

“So…do you want to come in?” Megan finally asked. “I was just about to pop some waffles in the toaster…you’re welcome to join me for breakfast.”

Max smiled appreciatively, and followed Megan into her home.

A half an hour later, Megan pulled her car into the Cal Train station, and turned to smile at Max.

“So…” She started.

“So?” Max asked with a grin.

“So, it was really fun talking with you and getting to know you this morning. I think we needed that Max…without Liz around. I think we understand each other now.”

“Yeah.” Max agreed. “I think we do too. I’m looking forward to spending many more mornings like this together in the future.”
“Ditto.” Megan replied. “And Max?”


“I know I probably don’t need to say this with you…because you obviously love her very much, but if you hurt Liz, I will have to kill you.”

Max’s brow furrowed into a serious expression, not a hint of laughter in his eyes.

“Megan…if I hurt Liz, you won’t have to kill me. I’ll do that myself. She’s my everything.”

Megan nodded, watching as Max stepped out of the car and headed towards the train platform.

--- ---- ---- ----

Monday morning in their biology lecture, Max found that he couldn’t take his eyes off of Liz. Her voice rushed on and on and on about cell structures or something, but none of it seemed to process in Max’s brain. All he could think about was his beautiful fiancee, and the radiant glow of happiness that seemed to consume her this morning…and Max for one knew without a doubt that it had nothing to do with biology…at least the kind that she talked about in class.

Suddenly, Liz looked up and met Max’s eyes, her face reddening slightly, as her eyes exploded with bursts of love and affection.

Pulling himself back on the present, Max’s eyes widened in surprise as after a long, silent pause, Liz began to speak.

“You know what, this just isn’t working. I’m completely and totally unfocused today, and I honestly don’t know if I’m going to give you guys a satisfactory lecture today…your book could probably do it better than me at this point in time.”

The class chuckled in amusement at Liz’s comment, as she folded closed her lesson plan, and walked around to the table in the front of the room, and pushed herself up to sit on it’s surface.

“I do, on the other hand, have an announcement to make.” Liz decided suddenly. “Usually I like to keep my personal life out of the classroom…but I’m too happy right now, I have to tell someone…and why not you guys, my students, who I see so often, and who’s company I thoroughly enjoy here in this classroom.”

Pausing again, Liz hesitated, trying to decide how to word her announcement.

“I had…a life changing event this weekend.” Liz finally announced, her eyes flying down to her hand, studying the ring that had now made it’s home on her left hand. “The love of my life proposed this weekend, and I said yes. I’m engaged!”

A silly grin flew onto Max’s face at her words, as suddenly he joined Liz in her giddiness, unable to hide the excitement in his eyes from her words.

Suddenly, Adam and Leslie were both there, leaning over from their desks beside him, staring at him in amazement.

“You proposed?” Leslie gasped, tears filling her eyes.

“Congratulations, man.” Adam instantly replied. “You both deserve all the happiness in the world.”

“You’re marrying Miss. Parker?”

Two heads whirled around to see Robyn leaning over from her desk on the opposite side of Max, while Max, completely unaware, just kept his eyes locked on his fiancee in the front of the room.

Robyn had been so quiet throughout the announcement, that both Leslie and Adam forgot that she was there.

“Did we say that?” Adam stammered.

“We didn’t mean MAX was marrying Miss Parker…we just thought it was really ironic because, uh, because Max was telling us on Friday after class that he was proposing to his girlfriend this weekend…his girlfriend, not Miss Parker.” Leslie immediately poured out lamely, trying to hide the truth.

Robyn lips turned upwards in an amused grin.

“It’s okay, you guys…I know. Max and Miss Parker are in love…I saw them together a few weeks ago. I know everything.”

Leslie blinked in surprise. “You do?”

“Yeah…it’s okay. I saw the way they were with each other. They are really in love. I could never do anything to break that up. Their secret has been safe with me from the start.”

“Well…” Leslie sighed, uncertain how to react. “That’s good.”

---- ---- ----

The weeks began to pass uneventfully, as Max and Liz began to talk wedding plans, and work out the details of their trip to Roswell. Decisions had to be made, and changes would be coming soon in both their lives. They mutually decided to return home for their Christmas vacation, and out of respect for Liz, Max agreed not to contact home and tell that they were coming. Liz didn’t want people expecting her, and Max agreed that it would be fun to surprise his family. Max had talked to his family a bit since arriving in San Francisco, but not regularly. He knew they wanted to see him, and he was looking forward to having a relaxed visit in Roswell.

--- --- --- ---

Max stepped into the apartment on a cool, late October evening after a midterm study session with his psychology class, surprised to find the apartment strangely silent. He searched the room with his eyes, and knew that nothing was dangerous or anything inside.

Stepping back to his bedroom, he was relieved to see Liz sitting silently on the bed, her back resting against the bed board, legs crossed, as she stared off into space.

“Liz?” Max asked carefully. “Are you okay, honey?”

Jerking herself back to reality, Liz met Max’s eyes and softly smiled.

“I’m fine…just thinking.” Dropping her eyes nervously, Liz stammered suddenly. “Could you…could you just hold me Max. I have something I need to talk to you about.”

“Of course.” Max replied lovingly, as he crawled up onto the bed beside her, pulling her into his arms and letting her head rest carefully on his shoulder. “What’s going on, sweet?”

“Max…I think…well, I know actually. It’s just…I’m pregnant.”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 7:54:22 PM
Part 29

Max stared at Liz in surprise for a long moment, his mind desperately trying to process the words she had spoken. She sat beside him, staring up into his eyes, patiently awaiting his response, as he silently opened and shut his mouth a few times, trying to find the words to say to express all of the awe within him at her words.

Pregnant…pregnant…pregnant. Liz was pregnant. Liz was going to have a baby. Liz was going to have his baby. He was going to be a father. Oh God…he and Liz were having a child.

“You’re…” Max stammered, his eyes widening in amazement. You’re…we’re…wow… WOW! You’re sure?”

“I’m sure.” Liz nodded.

Max’s eyes studied the woman he loved more than he could have ever possibly imagined, his gaze raking down from the crown of her head, to her tear filled eyes, to her tiny, flat stomach. Gently, Max placed his hand on her belly, staring at in wonder.

“You’re pregnant.” He whispered passionately. “We’re pregnant.”

Tightening his embrace around Liz protectively, Max’s gaze fell to her lips, and instantly he brushed his lips softly against her own, once…twice…three times, before he took her mouth possessively, shivering as a shock wave of excitement rushed through his body.

“We’re having a baby.” Max sighed against her lips with a smile, before pulling away and studying her face. “When…” Max trailed off, knowing she would tell him everything if he gave her the chance.

“I found out this morning, right after you left…I’m just a little over a month along, so I’m guessing it probably was from our first time…if not one of our first times. I’ve been thinking about it all day, Max.”

Liz met his eyes and shined up at him, her eyes glazed from unshed tears.

“I’m so happy, Max. So happy. This is what I want. To marry you, to have your children…to have a normal life with you. I never thought it would be possible, but it is. It’s like my dream has been handed to me on a silver platter, and I’m just amazed…absolutely amazed.”

She paused for a moment before continuing.

“I made a decision this afternoon, Max. I’m not going to teach next semester. It just doesn’t seem right. I want to be able to focus on the baby, on the wedding…on you. And I can’t do all of that when I have classes every day. I already called the dean and let him know. Once finals are over, I’m all yours.”

“Are you sure?” Max asked in shock, unable to believe that all of this was happening.

“Yes…I’m sure.” Liz finalized. “This is what I need…what we need, Max.”

Max nodded in agreement, pressing his lips against her forehead lovingly, as he breathed lightly into her hair.

----- ---- ------

Struggling through midterms absorbed both Max and Liz’s time for the next few weeks. Max was studying like crazy, trying to make sure he passed everything with flying colors, while from a teacher’s perspective, Liz drafted up her finals, prepared class review sections, and worked one on one with struggling students, leaving very little time for the two of them to focus on one another.

Even when they were busy, though, Max and Liz still found some time to remind each other how much they cared. Some nights they sat together at the dining room table, their papers spread across the table before them, just lightly touching one another as they poured over their work silently, their hands still locked, as their heads nodded, and they fell asleep right on top of their work during the late night sessions.

Midterms turned into finals as they hurried through the last days of the semester, at the same time as they packed their bags, preparing for their trip home.

They were leaving the day the semester ended. Initially Max and Liz had planned it that way, trying to get as much time as possible in Roswell. But in the end Max had come to the decision that he too would not return to school for the spring semester. It wouldn’t be a permanent end to his schooling…Max wanted to have a full education, so that he could live a normal life, with a normal job, and a normal family. But for now, he decided that he wanted to concentrate on building his life with Liz.

By the time Christmas Break rolled around, Liz was three months pregnant. She still wasn’t showing yet…at least not obviously showing. Liz herself could feel the differences in her body, both inside and out. She could feel the presence of her child growing within her, and she could feel the almost ignorable roundness that was growing into her tummy.

And then there was the new craving for tobasco sauce. That was Max’s favorite part about the changes with her…the fact that for the first time in their lives, they liked the same kinds of foods, and could share and eat off of each other. It was a tiny, insignificant change…but one that Max was thoroughly enjoying. It made him feel that much closer to Liz.

It was the night before they were to leave, when Max found himself lying awake, watching Liz as she slept peacefully beside him, thoroughly amazed by the way she had so completely changed his life…again.

Part 30

Liz clung to Max’s hand like it was her lifeline, as their plane went rushing across the landing ramp in the Albuquerque airport. Her face was pale, her heart pounding wildly…and it had absolutely nothing to do with her morning sickness she had suffered through earlier that day.

Max was being wonderful, holding her close, comforting her, supporting her…but it didn’t change the fact that Liz was scared out of her mind to return home after all of these years. Her family must hate her for the way she just abandoned them.

“They don’t hate you.” Max kept insisting, any time that she vocalized her fears. “It’s impossible to hate you. They probably missed you like crazy…I know what that’s like, and maybe they’re a bit hurt, but all in all, everyone is going to be thrilled to see you again. I’m sure of it.”

“What about you?” Liz would ask. “Won’t everyone be thrilled to see you again?”

Max would chuckle under his breath before responding, with a wide, amused grin plastered across his face.

“Well, that remains to be seen. My family will be thrilled to see me again, but they know I’m back. I didn’t see anyone else when I stopped in Roswell before going to find you. Maria will be pissed at me for not dragging Michael home with me. And your parents will want to kill me for getting you pregnant!”

His response would always make Liz laugh, no matter how many times he said it.

“Yeah, you’re probably right!”

But now there wasn’t any laughter inside of her, as her fears finally became a reality once again. They were back in New Mexico…only a few mere hours away from her parents, her friends…and Liz was terrified.

Max kept his arm around her, holding her close as they emerged from the plane into the terminal, heading straight towards baggage claim.

“Thank you.” Liz breathed. “For not telling that we were coming.”

Max turned and smiled gently down at her.

“You know we both wanted it to be a surprise.” He reminded her. “Come on, let’s get our bags and rental car and get to the hotel, so that we can make our appearance tonight.”

“Tonight?” Liz mumbled. “I thought we could wait until tomorrow.”

Max froze in his path, and quickly moved to face Liz, tilting her chin upwards so that he could look into her eyes.

“Liz…sweetheart. I know you’re nervous. I am too, to be honest. I mean, not only are we both appearing for the first time in 10 years to your family, but we’re appearing together, engaged and pregnant. I’m scared out of my mind to face your parents. But we have to do this, Liz. We have to do it tonight. And we’ll do it together, love. I swear to you, I’m not going to leave your side no matter what. We’re both scared, but we’ll be there to support each other…and because of that I know it’s going to be all right, no matter what happens.”

Leaning down, Max pressed a feather light kiss on her lips. “I love you, Liz…everything is going to be fine.”

Liz nodded, trying her best to take all of his words to heart.

“You’re right.” She agreed. “I know you’re right. Let’s get to the hotel.”

----- ------ -----

The Tumbleweed Inn hadn’t changed a bit since Liz and Max were kids. It was still just a small, not too cheap, but not too expensive hotel right on the edge of town, with a stucco roof, and white walls with the pain just slightly chipping off.

Max grinned as he pushed open the door to their room, dragging the suitcases in and shoving them in a corner.

Liz followed him in silently, closing the door behind her, before leaning back against it, feigning a casual stance, as she stared up at Max with shining eyes.

Turning to stare at her curiously, Max noted the curious expression in her eyes before asking.

“What’s going on, Liz?”

A feral smirk on her face, Liz stepped forward, crossing the short distance between her and Max in a slow, even pace, before reaching him, and rubbing her hands up his chest to circle around his neck, as she pulled his head lower and into her range.

Leaning up so that her lips were mere inches away from Max’s, Liz whispered seductively to him, “Oh nothing…I just realized what a good thing we have going here…you, me, alone in a hotel room…and we haven’t made love in two whole days. That’s just wrong, Max. Don’t you agree?”

“Definitely.” Max gasped breathlessly, as he desperately tried to close the distance between their lips, only to have Liz turn away, pulling him towards the bed.

“It’ll be our first time here, at home, in Roswell, Max. We need this.” She declared thoroughly, before swooping her hands beneath his polo, and pulling it quickly over his head.

Max nodded in agreement, barely realizing what he was agreeing to, as his mind was completely distracted by the way that Liz’s hands were suddenly playing with the seam of her own shirt, slowly pulling it up, exposing skin to him inch by inch, centimeter by centimeter. It was all too slow for him…torturously slow. He needed her, now.

Control slipped out the window, as Max quickly stripped both of them down to nothingness, picking Liz up, and placing her down in the center of the bed, before quickly sliding home.

It was quick, passionate, filled with a desperation, hunger, and love that seized Max taking control of his actions, as he had no choice, but to fulfill his love’s every need and desire.

Only when it was over, and they were lying in bed, holding each other close, as they did every time they made love, did Max realize where it all came from.

“You were trying to distract me!” Max exclaimed in an accusing tone.

Liz smiled guiltily, burying her face into his chest.

“You were trying to avoid facing your parents!” He cried again.

Sighing, Liz sat up to face him.

“Okay, okay…you’re right. I was trying to distract you. And it worked rather nicely, didn’t it?”

“Well, yeah it was great, but…” Max suddenly groaned. “God, do you know how much worse this is going to be for me? Now not only do I have to face your parents and tell them I got you pregnant, but I have to do it five minutes after making love to you!”

posted on 25-Jan-2002 8:02:17 PM
Part 31

Maria DeLuca sat behind her desk, sighing as she heard the bell on the door to the café ding, announcing another customer entering. It had been a busy day, and thankfully things were starting to slow, as the dinner crowd had finally faded, leaving only a few straggling customers drinking coffee or milkshakes.

All the same, it was worth it. Ever since her mother’s alien merchandise business merged with the Crashdown five years earlier, and they had expanded the restaurant/shop into the whole building, rather than the single suite the Parker’s originally owned, business had picked up for both ends.

Her mother and the Parkers still remained the owners of both businesses, but Maria did all of the real work behind the scenes, financing and keeping everything up to date and organized. It wasn’t what she had dreamed of doing with her life, but considering her life’s history, it was ironic in a sense, that she stayed stuck in Roswell all of her life, feeding the obsessions of the X-Philians. And even through it all, Maria had no real complaints. She was fairly happy with her life as it was.

Fairly happy, Maria reminded herself, as she closed the balance books with a sigh, and headed into the café to lock them in the safe for the night.

--- ---- ---- ----

Liz giggled as she and Max slid into a booth, amused by the way he gawked at the old, classic Crashdown Café waitress uniforms, while she stared around the room shocked by the changes all around her. Liz knew her parents had always dreamed of buying the rest of the building, but they could never afford it. It seemed as though things had finally changed for them.

“Can you believe this place?” Max asked in shock. “It’s so different! Everything’s so much…bigger!”

The couple muffled their amusement as their waitress stopped at the table, leaving them with menus, and taking their drink orders. They both breathed a sigh of relief to see that at least the menu had stayed the same, stuffed full of galaxy subs, Will Smith burgers, and alien blasts.

“I know…” Liz marveled, as the waitress walked away. “It looks like things have been looking up for my parents since I left.”

Max noted the wistful sadness filling Liz’s eyes, and took her hand, slowly bringing it up to his lips, as he pressed a gentle kiss across her knuckles.

“I know what you’re thinking, and don’t even go there.” Max insisted. “It’s not because you left, and they are not better off without you. You are amazing, Liz Parker, and don’t you ever forget it. No one could ever be better off without you in their life.”

“I don’t know.” Liz mumbled uncertainly, before her whole mood suddenly changed, and she turned her eyes up to Max in a mischievous grin. “There’s always Tess!”

“Ahhh…but she’s the exception to the rule!” Max joked. “Anyway…she never stood a chance, even if you weren’t around!”

Throwing an arm around her shoulder, Max pulled Liz close to him, pressing a soft kiss on her forehead.

“You’re amazing, Liz Parker.” He emphasized again, softly, lovingly, in the tone of voice that Liz knew she could never, ever ignore or forget.

---- ---- ----- -----

Maria sighed as she stepped into the main dining room of the café. She was happy, she really was. Or at least she was really good at pretending she was happy. But she couldn’t help it…no matter how hard she tried. Maria missed her best friend. Nothing had been the same since Liz had disappeared, and as hard as she had tried, Maria could never let go.

Everywhere she went, Maria found herself surrounded by memories, seeping back into the past, as she flashed back to the days of her childhood when the Three Muskateers ruled Roswell…and the days of their teen years when their Czechoslovakian friends had joined the ranks. Everywhere Maria went, she could see Liz in her mind’s eye, laughing and playing like they always used to.

Groaning as Maria scanned the Café, she slapped herself upside the head. Now, not only was she imagining Liz around town with her, but she was delusional enough to actually see her and Max sitting in at booth in the restaurant, cuddling together in that disgustingly sweet way that was so typical of them.

She had finally lost it. It was as simple as that.

“Stay strong, Maria.” She whispered to herself, as she held her head high, and walked straight through the center of the café, refusing to allow herself to even glance at the couple in the booth.

It was impossible, anyway, that it was Max and Liz. Liz was…well, who knew where Liz was. And Max was somewhere far from here on another planet. Even if he was able to return home, Liz’s disappearance had been pretty thorough. If she and the Parkers were never able to find Liz, there was no way that Max Evans would be able to find her.

Liz was always telling her to stay in control…and that was exactly what Maria DeLuca needed to do right now…to stay in control of her own mind.

“Maria?” A soft voice piped up as she passed the booth.

Maria stopped dead in her tracks, staring off into the distance in shock, as the voice that had haunted and possessed her memory for years slid through her ears. There was no mistaking it…Liz Parker’s voice was one that Maria could never forget or mistaken for anyone else.

Slowly, Maria turned around, eyes closed painfully, until she finally got the courage to open them, and find her staring right into Liz Parker’s eyes. Liz Parker, who even now was wrapped up in Max Evans’ arms.

“Liz?” Maria whispered softly in question, her eyes widening as she stood there praying that she hadn’t actually lost her mind. “Max?”

Liz nodded silently, recognizing Maria’s shock.

“Is it really you?” Maria asked again.

“In the flesh.” Liz swore, stepping from the booth and carefully approaching her best friend.

In an instant they were in each other’s arms, hugging tightly, tears flowing openly from Maria’s eyes, soaking into Liz’s shirt.

“I was beginning to think I’d never see you again!” Maria gasped between tears, as she pulled away from Liz, wiping at her cheeks, trying to regain control of her emotions.

“I’m so sorry.” Liz cried, her own cheeks puffy from the emotional moment. “I couldn’t come home yet…it was just so hard. And then so much time passed…there’s no excuse. I’m sorry.”

Maria’s head snapped to focus behind Liz on where Max now stood.

“And you!” Maria shrieked at him. “When did you come back, girlfriend? Where’s Michael? And how did you find Liz? Oh God, we have so much to talk about! Have you seen your parents yet, Liz?”

Liz shook her head. “No…we just got here. We flew in this afternoon, checked into the hotel, and then, uh, came here.” Liz replied, glancing to Max with a secret smile, remembering what else had happened in between.

Maria sighed. “I hate being the logical one, but you should go to them right away.”

Max groaned loudly. “Right away? Do we have to?”

Maria stared at him in shock for a moment, her eyes flashing between him and Liz for a few moments, before she screamed out, understanding.

“Oh my God…you two are sleeping together!” Maria freaked out. “That’s why you’re delaying going up there. Max doesn’t want to face your parents as the guy who deflowered you."

“Thank you Maria.” Max moaned, flopping back down into the booth in frustration.

Maria slid in beside him, patting his shoulder comfortingly. “Don’t worry, Max…Liz’s parents will be so thrilled to see her again that they won’t even pay attention to your glow right away.”

“My glow?” Max asked, raising his eyebrows curiously.

“Yeah, you know…that ‘I just got laid’ glow that seems to be emanating from you.”

Max sighed, his head dropping to his hands in frustration. “Oh God…”

Liz shot Maria a glare, sliding into the booth across from them, as she reached over and took Max’s hand comfortingly.

“Don’t worry, Max. Maria’s just trying to mess with your head. There is no glow…you’re fine.”

“Well, actually, you don’t see it because it’s around you too, Liz.” Maria stated confidently, with a chuckle, before sliding out of the booth. “Okay, that’s it. You, my friends, are going upstairs to see Liz’s parents. I’m going to call Alex, and when you’re all through the four of us are going to have a nice little chat, and you’re going to catch us up on the past ten years of both your lives, okay?”

“Okay.” Liz grinned.

“Good, I’ll see you a little later.”

Part 32

A few moments later, when Max and Liz found themselves standing together at the top of the stairs in front of the door to the Parker’s apartment, the roles reversed once again, with Max being the strong supportive one, while Liz hesitated to knock, nervous about finally seeing her parents again.

She held her fist up to the door, frozen in the act of knocking, as the blood rushed from Liz’s face, and she wildly turned to Max.

“I don’t know if I can do this.” She whimpered, as he pulled her into his arms.

“You can, Liz. You can do this. You have to do this.” Max insisted. “You know it, deep inside your heart, that you can’t delay seeing them anymore. You need them, Liz.”

Liz nodded silently, mustering up the last shreds of courage within her, as her fist made contact with wood, 3 quick raps against the door, before silence overtook them again.

Clinging to Max’s hand like it was her lifeline, Liz’s knuckles turned white she was squeezing him so hard, while Max’s thumb caressed her gently, trying to soothe her in any way possible.

Max could feel Liz suck in her breath as the door slowly opened, and they stood there face to face with an instantly shocked Jeff Parker.

“Hi daddy.” Liz greeted him softly, in her tiniest, little girl voice.

It was as if time froze for a minute, as Jeff stared at his daughter in shock, his mouth opening and closing, but no words seeping out. Like Maria, he had also given up hope at ever seeing his daughter again, only for her to reemerge at the most unlikely time, on a cold December evening, like an early Christmas gift that no one had ever anticipated.

“Lizzie.” He finally stammered. “Oh God, Lizzie.” He cried, pulling her into his arms quickly. “Nancy! Come here, quick! It’s Liz! Liz is home!”

Suddenly the room was a whirlwind of activity as both Nancy and Jeff greeted their daughter excitedly. It wasn’t a tearful reunion like Liz and Maria’s. Jeff and Nancy were just so thrilled to see her again, that they smiled, laughed, hugged.

Max followed them inside, but as Liz predicted no one paid any attention to him right away, the family completely focusing on their long lost daughter. So Max stood in the background, just watching as his fiancee glowed with happiness at seeing her parents again. It warmed his heart to see, and he knew how completely Liz Parker needed this moment…and also understood that had he not returned it may have never happened.

--- ---- ---- ---

It was an hour later before Liz was finally able to excuse herself from her parents, heading downstairs with Max to meet up with Maria and Alex.

Liz and Max had mutually agreed to save their announcements for later, concentrating instead tonight on catching up with their lives. They made plans for a private dinner party with all of their family and friends in the Crashdown after closing the next night, and instead spend most of the night had been spent listening to Jeff explain the merger with Amy, and the expansion of the Crashdown, a story which both Max and Liz found fascinating.

Finally stepping back into the dining room, Liz squealed in excitement, launching herself at Alex, as Max and Maria watched on with grins on their faces.

“Liz!” Alex exclaimed. “God, I was afraid Maria was hallucinating or something, but it’s really you, isn’t it?”

“Yeah, it’s me!” Liz grinned.

“Max!” Alex greeted him with a broad smile. “Good to see you again! How’s life out there these days?”

“Well…last I heard things were pretty good up there.” Max replied in amusement.

“That’s great!” Alex exclaimed. “Now how about if we get out of this crowded café, and go somewhere where we can talk?”

“Sounds good to me.” Liz smiled.

“Yeah, I know there’s a lot I want explained by the two fireflies over here!” Maria burst out in excitement.

“Fireflies?” Alex asked in confusion.

“Yeah, they’re glowing!” Maria insisted. “Can’t you tell? It’s that lustful, we’re having sex every night glow. Sickening, isn’t it?”

Maria and Alex grinned as Max and Liz both blushed to their roots.

---- ---- ----- -----

It was a nostalgic move on the whole group’s part, as they walked out of the Crashdown and down the street, eventually finding themselves in front of West Roswell High, where they ended up sitting beneath a tree in the back of the school, Max leaning back against the tree, with Liz tucked comfortable between his legs, her head back against his chest. Maria sat cross-legged beside them, while Alex lay down his head back in her lap.

“God, I don’t know where I want you to start!” Maria exclaimed. “On one hand, I want Max to tell us what the heck happened out there, and where Michael is…but on the other hand I am dying to hear how you two got back together.”

Max sighed sadly before responding. “Well…I can answer your first questions pretty quickly. I fought a nine year war, built up a democratic government, and came home. And Michael stayed behind…I’m sorry Maria. The choice was too difficult for him. It was choosing between his greatest desire, to find his home, and his greatest love…you. The desire was right there in front of him…and he couldn’t imagine leaving it behind.”

Maria was silent, nodding sadly. “I always hoped that he would come back, but I think a part of me knew that I would never see him again.”

“What about Isabel?” Alex asked curiously.

“She stayed too.” Max replied. “It was the same thing as with Michael. Her greatest desire was always to find her family…and she did, and she loved them so much. She had already lost her family once, and she couldn’t stand to go through it again.”

“Why did you come back?” Maria wondered aloud.

“Unlike them, my greatest desire wasn’t out there…it was right here. My greatest desire was always Liz. So the first moment the opportunity presented itself, I escaped. I hated it there so much.”

“Because Liz wasn’t there.” Alex finished.

“Exactly.” Max replied.

“And you guys found each other that easily?” Maria inquired. “I mean, I tried to find you so many times, Liz, and I never succeeded. You disappeared about as thoroughly as anyone could without, you know, leaving the planet.”

“Actually…it was fate.” Liz breathed softly.

“With you two it’s always fate.” Alex laughed.

“Well this time it had to be!” Liz exclaimed. “Max didn’t even get a chance to start searching me…we just kind of stumbled into each other.”

“What, like you passed each other on the street or something?” Maria asked.

“Actually in Liz’s classroom.” Max explained. “Liz is a college professor and I unknowingly enrolled in her class.”

“So it was a student/teacher thing, huh?” Maria laughed. “Kinky.”

“Ha, ha. Very funny Maria.” Liz glared playfully at her friend.

“Still…that’s really cool.” Alex marveled.

“So what about you guys?” Liz asked. “What are you doing with yourselves?”

Maria and Alex exchanged looks.

“Well…we’re roommates.” Alex started. “We got an apartment together when we were attending Las Cruces, and it worked out so well that we’ve been living together ever since.”

“That’s cool!” Liz exclaimed.

“I’m the financial manager for the Crashdown and my mom’s shop.” Maria explained. “Not as glamorous as I always wanted to be, but it pays well, and it’s kind of fun and ironic, you know…that I run the local alien tourist traps.”

“What about you, Alex?” Max asked.

“Well...I teach actually.” Alex replied.

“You too?” Liz asked in surprise.

“Yeah, here at West Roswell, actually. I do computer and music classes…mostly computer, but I convinced the administration to let me organize a guitar elective. It’s a fun class.”

“I’m sure.” Liz laughed.

“And the number one lesson is that musicians get the ladies!” Maria cracked.

Alex exploded in amusement. “Oh, you will never forget that, will you?”

“Never.” Maria replied, in a completely serious, straight-faced tone.

posted on 25-Jan-2002 8:04:51 PM
Part 33

The next day was hectic, crazy between getting rushed around between time with their families and friends, and preparing for the big announcement dinner that night. To make matters even worse, Max and Liz were stuck apart all day, leaving them frustrated and restless.

Max took off first thing in the morning to spend some much needed time with his own parents, while Liz headed back to the Crashdown, surprised to find not only her parents there, but her aunt and uncle who apparently had moved back to Roswell from Florida sometime over the past ten years, and were eager to see their missing niece again. Liz also had new cousins that she wasn’t expecting to see.

It was overwhelming as much as excited, exhausting as much as exhilarating, and by the time Max and Liz were able to meet back at the Tumbleweed Inn late that afternoon, they were both completely wiped, collapsing onto the bed together, and napping in each other’s arms for an hour, before they were rushing each other to get dressed up for the dinner.

When they arrived at the Crashdown at six that evening, Max and Liz were touched to see a sign on the door.

We regret to inform you that The Crashdown Café will be closed this evening for a private family engagement. We apologize for the inconvenience and will be pleased to serve you again in the future.

The interior was set up beautifully with a long table complete with labeled seats for all their family and friends. The lights were dimmed and candlelight danced across the room, setting a soft, formal atmosphere.

Maria grinned at the couple as the entered the room, the last to arrive. The dinner may have been Max and Liz's idea, but everyone else had quickly taken it over the preparations, setting up a beautiful welcome home celebration for them. They sat down to a delicious dinner of pasta, the whole group talking and laughing, reminiscing about older, better times, when they were all together, without their missing companions.

As their plates cleared, and the candles grew smaller, the wax long since dripping down the sides and falling into puddles onto the table, Max and Liz finally exchanged nervous glances, before Max took Liz’s hand, and stood, pulling her up beside him.

“Everyone, can I have your attention please?” Max called out. “Liz and I have an announcement to make.”

“Oh my God!” Maria screamed out at the sight of the serious, dreamy glances passing between Max and Liz. “You’re pregnant, aren’t you?”

The room fell dead silent, as Max stood there, staring at Maria, completely speechless from her outburst. Max and Liz shared shocked glances, and Max couldn’t help it, his eyes immediately fell to her stomach to see if Liz was showing, and was relieved to see her stomach as flat as always.

Max’s gaze nervously flicked to Jeff Parker, who’s eyes had widened in shock, jaw dropped as he stared at Max and Liz, more specifically at the protective way Max clutched his little girl’s hand within his own.

“Oh my God…you are…” Maria realized softly, breaking the awkward silence as she stared at them in surprise.

“Yes.” Max confirmed steadily. “Liz and I are having a baby…although that wasn’t what I was about to say. I was going to try to break it to you one surprise at a time, to try to lessen the shock a bit. What I was going to say is that we’re getting married…we’re getting married and we want all of you to be a part of it.”

Maria squealed loudly and leapt to her feet, rushing around the table to attack her friends with hugs.

“You guys have been engaged since you got here and you didn’t tell me? What kinds of friends are you!”

“Well…we wanted to tell everyone at once…” Liz explained, but Maria quickly cut her off.

“Oh, but that doesn’t matter. I’ll forgive you as long as you promise to let me help you plan it! Oh my gosh, this is going to be so much fun! How exciting!”

Soon, everyone was on their feet, surrounding Liz and Max with hugs and congratulations, all the while Maria rambled on, already making plans about exactly how the wedding was going to be in her eyes.

---- ----- ----- ----

Max whistled happily to himself, as he stepped from the dining room, back into the kitchen to get some more ice for Liz’s water. He could hear the slight traces of the happy voices in the room behind him, his heart racing in blissful contentment at how well the announcement had gone in the end. He thought it was ruined when Maria burst into it the way she did, but still, everyone seemed to handle the news fairly well.

Max whirled around at the sound of the door shutting behind him, his heart pounding as he stared at Jeff Parker, who approached him, his eyes masked from any emotion.

“Mr. Parker.” Max greeted with a nod. “I was just, uh, getting some ice…I should get back to Liz.”

“It’s okay, Maria has her busy with plans. It’ll give us a few minutes to talk.”

Max nodded quickly, setting the glass in his hand down on the counter, giving Jeff his full attention.

“I’m just going to get straight to the point here, Max. Are you only marrying Liz because of the baby?”

Max’s jaw dropped in surprise at Jeff’s insinuation. “No! Not at all!” He cried in protest. “I actually asked Liz a few weeks before we even found out about the baby.” Max explained.

“You did.” Jeff stated dubiously.

“Yes.” Max paused, gathering his courage as he met Liz’s father’s eyes confidently.

“Mr. Parker…you may not like this, or even understand it, but I’m in love with your daughter. I’ve loved Liz since the first time I ever saw her, and I have always known that she was the only woman for me…that she was the girl I would someday marry. That day is finally coming, and I want nothing more than to dedicate my heart to Liz for the rest of my life, and I know she feels the same.”

Max paused, his eyes searching Jeff’s for some sort of reaction.

“I’m marrying your daughter because I love her. Liz and I are having this baby because we love each other, and we want to be have a family. We’re both nearly thirty years old, and have been on our own for a decade…we’re ready to take on this responsibility. Please…just have faith in us. I assure you that we’re making the right choices here.”

There was a long moment while Max waited for Jeff’s response.

“I know.” Jeff sighed softly. “I know she’s not my little girl anymore. It’s just…I just got her back and I feel like I’m loosing her again already…only this time it’s right in front of my eyes.”

“Mr. Parker.” Max protested. “I swear…I’m not going to take her away from you again. It was my idea for us to come back here in the first place. I want you to be a part of our lives…of our child’s life.”

“I would love that.” Jeff replied simply. “Thank you. You both have my support and my blessing. I’m looking forward to getting to know you in the future, Max.”

“Same here.” Max grinned. “Thank you, Mr. Parker.”

Part 34

It was late that night when the party finally slowed to a halt, and Max and Liz were able to retire back to the Tumbleweed Inn.

Overjoyed since his talk with Jeff Parker, Max pulled Liz inside the room with a laugh, whirling her around to bring her flush against his body. Staring down into her eyes with a dreamy gaze, Max pressed his lips to hers kissing her softly, sweetly. The slow kisses didn’t last long though, as they quickly heated up, and Max’s hands roamed in search of the zipper on the back of Liz’s dress.

“I think it’s time for our own private celebration.” Max mumbled between kisses, his hot hands sliding the dress from Liz’s shoulders, letting it fall to the floor, pooling around her feet.

“No arguments here.” Liz replied breathlessly, as her shaking hands fumbled with the buttons on Max’s shirt. “I missed you today…its definitely time to make up for the time apart.”

“At least now that everyone knows, they’ll understand why we can’t be apart.” Max muttered, as quickly unclasped Liz’s bra, peeling it away from her skin, as his lips began to travel down her neckline. “I don’t want to have to spend another day without you…they’ll just have to learn to deal with it.”

“Enough talking.” Liz ordered, as she pushed his pants to the floor and attacked his lips hungrily.

They fell back onto the bed together, a tangle of limbs, as both tried to get as close as possible to each other…trying to sink within each other’s souls.

Fire was surging through Liz’s veins as her body exploded more and more with every touch of Max’s lips against her skin. He was everywhere at once, his lips roaming her body, his hands seemed everywhere at once, and his arousal was pressing insistently into her, thigh, making her moan with the reminder of what was yet to come.

“Please Max.” Liz cried desperately. “I need you inside me…please.”

Max could do nothing, but comply with her wishes. In a quick thrust, they were joined physically, as completely, as two people could. Suddenly, the world seemed to slow, the fire and desperation hushing. They had needed to be one, and now that they were, they wanted to make it special, love each other for as long as possible.

Slowly…steadily…their bodies began to move as one, as they whispered sweet words of love to one another, bringing each other closer and closer to that moment of completion.

Their names on each other’s lips, eyes connected in a tearful gaze, they finally gave in to the moment, pouring their love into one another, as their souls joined together as one.

--- --- ----

After their sweet, passionate lovemaking, Max and Liz lay there quietly in each other’s arms, drinking in the sensations of their lingering connection, mixed with the physical evidence of their experience, the smell around them, the warmth of each other’s bare skin, the soft, gentle caresses.

“Max?” Liz asked softly, breaking their comfortable silence, leaning her face into his hand, where it lay near her cheek, gently stroking her silky, soft skin.

“What’s up, love?” Max mumbled in a slightly distracted voice, most of his attention still focused on the goddess beside him, and the feelings she aroused within him.

“What would you think if I said I wanted to move back to Roswell?”

Max propped himself up on one elbow, his focus now completely on her words. Leaning over, Max stared deeply into Liz’s eyes, searching her gaze in surprise.

“Is that what you really want to do?” Max inquired gently.

“Yeah…” Liz sighed distantly. “It’s like, ever since we got back, it’s really felt like I’ve come home…not just back to my past, but to where I actually belong. I never realized how much I missed Maria, and Alex, and my parents, until I actually saw them again. And now that we’re here…I don’t want to leave.”

Max opened his mouth to respond, but Liz rushed on, babbling away nervously.

“I mean, I know we have our lives there, but we can pick them back up here easily. I could get a job teaching at West Roswell with Alex, and you could go to Las Cruces if you want. We could get our own little home…the apartment isn’t big enough for us and the baby anyway, so we’re going to have to move as it is. So why not here?”

“Liz…sweetheart.” Max grinned, silencing her with his bright eyes, shining with love. “I would love to move back to Roswell. You’re right…it’s home. I can’t think of anywhere else I’d like our child to grow up.”

“Really?” Liz asked with a shy grin.

“Yes, really.” Max laughed. “Plus how is Maria supposed to be a surrogate aunt with us a thousand miles away? I don’t think she’d let us go back if we tried!”

“Yeah.” Liz agreed, her eyes exploding with laughter. “You’re probably right about that.”

“Mmm…” Liz murmured, as she snuggled in closer to Max’s warm body. “I can’t wait.”

“Me neither.”